26-08-17

Blogphilosopher English texts

totaalwerk blogfilosoof :

 all links : see next post

 

http://hetvoortijdigtestament.skynetblogs.be acht boekdelen, in totaal 1944+ bladzijden

vervolg in Nederlands    http://diepzinnigletterzetten.skynetblogs.be 

 

continuation in English  http://7internationalblogs.skynetblogs.be /  

but the newest on : http://filoview-art.skynetblogs.be/

 

Foto   ‘Fotofilosofie’    Facebook                the Premature Testament

Het voortijdig Testament

   some English-French contributions

F i l o s o fi s c h   V e r z e t      Philosophical Resistance

D e   B l o g f i l o s o o f - The Blogphilosopher

Columns,  Essays, Gedichten, Kortverhalen,  Alternatieven, Monologen

 exposition in a parc http://fotofilosofie.skynetblogs.be tentoonstelling park Vredestoren EbenEmael tot juli 2018  Belgium

Octaaf   Coeckelberghs

 


Everything began with a big bang

Let’s try to survive Life

They said he would send us the holy spirit

INNERVOICE

Light on our life. Light up our life

Some words to consider

In the beginning

The energy of consciousness

Between soul and spirit

‘In the Light of Truth’

Quotes

Losing loves

 

Men is his own captain of the boat

Bio-jealousy

This is I

Little trips

Looking for a religious experience

Living in Belgium

'THE 12 COMANDMENTS :

People

To everyone, who is open for ‘it’

So there really was life after death

A 400 year jump

to be or not to be, but what is 'to be' ?

That morning

everybody has a name

Strange developments & human beings

Love and the spiritual world

Further personages in the ancestral and present telepathy sphere

Island with a symbolic meaning

Ancestral telepathy

Closer to the spirit

The trouble with being very conscious and writing

PHILOSOPHICAL INTRODUCTION NEW SERIES

  1. introduction
  2. how providence works
  3. As my father used to say

how to create a Collective Conscious Union movement

English poems & new quotes

Economy’s daughter Social

Planetary News 2040

LESSONS FROM HISTORY

Read also the following articles :OPAA :  Octo's Politcal Analyses & Alternatives 

+++THE IMPORTANCE OF DEVELOPING AN IDEOLOGICAL METHOD

+++MATURITY COULD CHANGE THE WORLD

+++REVOLUTIONS SO FAR WERE OF A REFORMIST NATURE

+++A CHANGE IN ATTITUDE

+++LES RELATIONS HUMAINES OBJECTIVES +++PROLETARIAN ADMINISTRATIAN AND HIERARCHY VERSUS BOURGEOIS STATE AND  

Voyage to the sources of our mind http://fotofilosofie.skynetblogs.be

Essays from http://deblogfilosofen.skynetblogs.be


Everything began with a big bang

Matter and spirit escaping.

Exploding space in search of sense.

Radiation became atoms and cells that learnt how to divide.

No more hiding in stones.

Suns gave light.

And we continued coming in too being ourselves.

For ever present in the past and living now.

Learning how to live together, loving life, our main task.

It wasn’t easy dough.

Negative emotions kept on struggling with personal and collective aims.

Greed made wars.  Soldiers were being send without feeling and thinking.

Civilisation improved.

A lot still to be done.

 

Let’s try to survive Life

The premature  testament  http://hetvoortijdigtestament.skynetblogs.be   http://blogfilosoof.skynetblogs.be with links to my English and Dutch Blogs-                     some articles in French as well

Partly English edition, essays, poems

They said he would send us the holy spirit In many ways I tried to approach an number of fundamental things. The creation of cosmos due to the fact that something smaller or equal to nothing cannot exist. When meaningless is approached, pressure mounts and like the big bang explodes. That’s why everything has a meaning. Nihilism is a contradiction. Sense could not be stopped.  The voyage from radiation towards the first atom and cell and from then onwards towards us, the creation of the unique circumstances where this could happen, no, no lucky coincidence. Everything serves a purpose and nothing wants to become or can become meaningless. That’s why society is in evolution, trying to move away from the decadence of the worn out, towards more fulfillment in the new end. It might be a possibility that we do not take our chance and make a happy end of it all during this big bang cycle…just like we as individual, emotional beings sometimes desire to have more than one life to get the complete picture of who we are. I contributed a lot of essays to raise enthusiasm about these things (mainly in Dutch).  All objective philosophical questions can be solved with science and history and you can find a lot of wonder and joie in it…a pity few people try.    The subjective site of it all, the psychological reasons, the making sense of it all…well, one needs more to try to understand it and bring it over…by life itself and by culture, one can succeed. But still a lot of ‘the holy spirit’ of it all becomes clear by those strange kind of special energy, of ‘intuition’-like features…which aren’t as much a mystery, but a kind of energy that can trick you, but you cannot trick it back.  This is no appeal to push logic and reason aside when one is dealing with rather sometimes irrational things as life and dead. One’s life is interconnected with others and sometimes it is not so easy to understand ‘why this is all happening to us’.  There’s a structure in everything from a cell to an apple, and you name it. A lot has been invested to make life possible. We see and hear…and so on and still we manage to feel unhappy.  We have a problem with considering all those beautiful things in nature as a unity, as seeing it as a part of us, part of the same adventure. Our sun is 5 billion years old and within another 5 billion years it will be over.  Just a little more a dark spot in the milky way.  Even the universe starts over and over again, like a day follows night…so, what are we afraid of…of death????

We often get to depressed to feel good. We cannot afford to pity ourselves or others…we must purchase our inner strength in a way that we do not bother others to much. Good will is of essence, but can put you in a lot of trouble…and in times of trouble one often must persist, alone if necessary, to be able to understand afterwards why you had to go through the whole process. Often the answer is that it was because it was necessary to play a positive role in the life of others…but often in another way, by other means. You can long for compassion, comfort in certain periods in your life. But it’s better to rest and think things over and get a hold of yourself. To try to find out what you really are good in and act. There is a lot where one can be good in : let those who know how to offer compassion, compassionate, let the writers write, let the workers work instead of putting them without a job or taking too much of their time for educating the philosophical part of themselves. Find joy.    Do not be greedy, jealous or do not be bothered with other kinds of fear. Venin starts with thinking that you are beautiful and you miss a lot…whilst ignoring true beauty…the fruit of contemplation. We were put on a wonderful stage and we still don’t understand why…how can we take real pleasure in it, not understanding the whole picture ? Insight dictates our live, but we often fail to see.  It can take quite a while before one has experienced all from every side to get the whole picture. Do good.

INNERVOICE

When everything you wanted to write about life, has been written.

When everything you wanted to speak about, has been said.

When you've experienced all about love and hate.

When you've tried everything to influence the battle for power.

 

Then you realise you've only touched the mechanisms,

even dough you added a lot of undiscovered things.

Then you feel that even only in trying, you changed things,

while the negative tensions kept on giving life to the positive.

Then, when absolute calm is restored, you hear your inner voice again.

What was and is IT (she-he?) always talking about ?

Then you start wondering, why did it made you feel heavenly,

why did in some periods, it made you confuse ?

 

 

Could it be that matter and mechanisms are one thing

and the energy that makes that energy travel ...another ?

Could it be that matter or mechanisms also can make sick

and do so because the original real strength must recover ?

Could it be that real strength is always being challenged

and must descend in to where the change is due to come from ?

 

Oh purest voice of sensitivity

let your part of  wind blow, your part of matter glow,

your part of the water rise, your part of light inspire,

so I'll know what to write in a new way;

because the sky, as well as other matter, is full of hidden energy

Oh dearest d, show me the narrow pad

between rationality and the inner voices of intuition,

show me which seeds where to plant

so I and we can act more then as one

because truth otherwise causes to much suffering.

 

While travelling on the narrow pad

the contact with the past and future voices of nature

came back again from being lost

in every period of your life , that you weren't an honest  child any more.

When you aren't an honest child any more, in fact you fall asleep.

Falling asleep is not knowing where you really are.                                           

Sleeping also is necessary, but while you're awake,

try to have the wisdom of an honest child.

Light on our life. Light up our life

There are many ways to understand why our life is our life.  Science can explain how life after the big-bang started from radiation tot atoms and cells and we. From a social point of view we can understand a lot about the relationship between history and economy.  Light on our life isn’t so hard to understand, changing things like poverty, war…is something else, because we are too busy working or understanding our relationships, too busy to light up our lives.

Some words to consider

He wanted everybody to be happy.  From early on as a kid ‘everybody’ meant the people in the village where he grew up, his parents and grandparents, animals and so on. It might be kind of funny for a guy of 55 to wake up with these thoughts which probably were elder then himself as he sometimes thinks on his moments of analyzing what life and his life is all about.  He wrote a lot about it in every possible style and about each domain in life, both in a scientific and literary way…until he reached the border where words have to give up and very special kinds of reasoning and feeling became difficult or impossible to describe.  What started off as an idyllic picture of the world gradually changed in a real understanding of what is going on in this world as a whole…not only in his personal life…in the broadest sense possible.  But let’s descend in too that ‘wanting everybody to be happy feeling’ was and became and is all about. One can wonder about it. Does everybody in fact wants to be happy ? Isn’t feeling unhappy a starting point to discover what’s wrong and isn’t being unhappy not both something that can lead to accepting reality and appreciating it ? 

Like in nature,  moments of aspiration and moments of expiring of situations go hand in hand. It is the longing for understanding and comprehension and the feeling of wanting to be loved and wanting to love that motivates us to exist. As far as sensitive people are concerned that is…despite the fact that almost everyone has certain degrees of sensitivity within themselves…and intelligence. One can be very intelligent and almost have no human feelings towards people surrounding oneself…in combination with brain damage due to genetic heritage or a fall for example or in combination with a mental disorder or a lack of love or misuse in one’s youth; this can even lead to psychopathic behavior. Sensitivity is what really makes us human in fact. Being sensitive seems to have always been under thread in history, but in combination with positive intelligence it made the world and a part of the individuals and the collectivity they belong to progress, amid a lot of bloodshed and misery.

So, where did his own journey began ? Which players would he encounter to understand the way life works ? Why and how had he evolved to wanting to write about life ? Why and how had he evolved from having compassion with unhappy people towards analyzing their lives in a critical but human and sensitive way ?    What had lead him to his main philosophical question : “is there an energy which did not have to go through the evolutionary road of radiation, atom, molecule, planet, cell…and us to reach our kind of consciousness “ ?      For others this meant there was a God or whatever name they gave it…for him it was more a feeling and a kind of energy…more a puzzle, both in a scientific and in a human sciences way…a story about making sense of nonsense.    And what is nonsense in an energetic way ? In physics, when something tries to take a volume that is less or equal to zero…the situation explodes in little or big bangs, probably ever repeating themselves.              So this means that, since everything is energy and energy is eternal , because it always evolves towards other forms of energy, life and we are eternal as well, taking under consideration that qualitative differences exist.     So what all those words mean, is that ghosts cannot exist, because everything and everyone has a volume…and that when something or situations or in the end, we ourselves approach the point of too much pressure upon us…things have to change in positive ways…and hopefully if one continues that line of thinking…in a positive way after our dead too.  When one has known passion in one’s life and one hasn’t kissed someone in months, sometimes it can look like ages. Where is your angel then ?

In the beginning

Last week I went to an exhibition about the history of the universe and the necessity to save the planet. It’s a real wonder what came from the big bang, which symbolically means that something without a material form cannot exist, because something almost equal to zero tends to explode. The first moments after this event there only was radiation and then the first atom and so on until our consciousness.  The question whether there is an energy who did not need all that road towards our consciousness, I leave to theologian to dispute about, but there is more God to be found in science and especially in man and woman and their relationships and in people trying to help people in a social and individual way, then in sterile debate about texts who DO HAVE THEIR OWN VALUE to be interpreted in their own époque. All dough some texts show that they know a bit of special energies and this at an époque that science did not have the same knowledge as today; which proves that there is a relationship between the dead and the living, between ancestor telepathy and present telepathy…it are always the sums of both which determine what is going to happen, which words shall be spoken. The final goal of economic, social and political history is that human kind should learn how to produce in an ecological responsible way and divide in a social way…in order to have more time to enjoy culture and to try to get the meaning of life by understanding who others and themselves really are. The spiritual world one cannot grasp by dogma’s alone. The spiritual world tries to combine the struggles between positive and negative emotions on a small and larger scale.  It is depending on the free will of people to act in a way that life becomes more and more  a conscious way of dealing with things. A number of people have so much love in them and that love has often been so misused that they try so hard to prove to others where that love comes from in fact…from the spiritual world. They can feel what I missing in others and where it went wrong as well as the negative sides those others have to coop with. By doing so, if the ones with few negative emotions inside, become more and more enlightened about live. In fact that is why everyone is looking for tenderness in their lives.  Some have forgotten about this desire and replace it by all the practical things of life, who aren’t a ‘bad’ thing, but it has become their whole life practically. One often cannot blame those people by acting so because of the fact that unconsciously they know about their ‘pain points’ and it is too much of a burden to talk about them or chose other directions. They work and work in the material world, with no time for contemplation about life. They have relationships whereby they forget that in being truly together with someone who really is close to his soul and the spiritual world means being able to live with less food or less stress.  If someone lives together with people that don’t believe in the spiritual any more one of them or two of them lose the respect and the friendship and their love in the end. When one touches the real nerve of the personal condition of someone, one begins to defend some cultural or personal dogma’s. In dealing with practical people one can invent spontaneously some funny things to talk about, but it will not or no more o further, but in doing so you create  a little space in them. To reach people who still want to make an effort in touching deeper layers in each domain of life one can have a really deep conversation. But when one wants to remain on a spiritual level one has to remain with the positive and this isn’t an easy task considering the ancestral telepathy and the present one, continuously influenced by people with less consciousness about a lot. In relationships the degree of wanting to dominate others is an important factor which not only has negative consequences if someone needs a guiding hand still.  There are so many interesting questions one can wonder about after reading “there was life after dead as well” ( link :   http://bloctaafblogartist.webs.com/      Does the negative heritage of someone keeps on living as well in the spiritual world, or is it an energy that only continues to have an influence in the existing bio world ? Both the strong and weak parts continue their story here, but spiritual energy hasn’t got negative parts, we only can create them, or are almost obliged to create them by the sums of as well ancestor telepathy as present telepathy. °°°°°°

The energy of consciousness plays a telepatical game with our telepatical and other exchanges In function of who we are and what we want and of who needs what in fact.  Those who know true events and words that their interpretation was wright, can have very good flash backs and discover connections between things and people better. Those who understand as well, or in lower degrees; but who realize that they were partly or entirely the cause of misdoings to others; can have good understanding of things as well, but in less agreeable dimensions. Do not blame them too much, they are seeking to escape from both sides of telepathy. Life puts people on our roads, sometimes we like them a lot till we find some angels who need the help of angels. In the process of helping them (and at the same time in a way, us, no matter the emotional road downwards they can provoke)…in that process they do not always like us for the effort…and by getting tired the stronger ones don’t always have the wright reaction…and the weaker ones can have very strong inputs as well. If there is something troubling you, have faith that it will resolve it’ self and trust the inner spiritual energy who is inside you or wants to be inside of you.


Poems

The heat is gone

The heat is gone.

Night has fallen.

Dark clouds refresh.

The light leaves the window.

Between white walls of a yard,

Bats dance the radar dance.

Soon as you think they’ re gone.

One comes back. Always the same maybe.

Picking the mosquito’s before my face.

No blood of yours for them.

In alliance I leave the light on.

Thinking while absorbing time and place.

The brain is a dark place…

But a lot of light is being transported.

There’s no such thing as a bat in your head…

A bat that picks away parasite thought.

You are your own bat inside.

 

New couple

New couple. Often it goes like this.

They find a lot in common.

A lot to blame their ex-es

They think their trust was misused.

Struggle with the lust for change inside.

Wondering whether to enjoy the lust of new lives.

Rediscovering to be glad.

They stop holding having something

Against the ones who cheated on them.

Experiencing the newly found joy THEY

Must have felt.

But the new love story often ends…

As the old one…

And insults and hurt replace tenderness again.

 

 

 

Left my wood one day

My wood where people looked for serenity.

Discovered a wood, hidden in a town.

Where ecologists do good things.

And I offered them my help.

Went in to town to tell the news.

But got a load of emotional stories about modern pain.

Could not take mine any more…

Lost my good temper…but it was in vain.

The message of my wood, not understood.

Forbidden to be too complicated, just talk along.

Frustration isn’t something for a public place.

It’s to be ventilated at home…

When tenderness has gone.

 

 

Back in my wood

nature, telematics, internet

the floating software of the one spirit

receiving trillons² of needs sending trillions³ of possibilities

with each time just one match for that period in time of being

telepathically connected drive of unfinished stories of past and present

wrote a poem about a bat to escape from battle

before it was on the net 3 book friends had used the word too

7 colors 7 sounds 7 continents 7chakra’s 7positive emotions 7negative emotions /7 senses/7 souls/7good intentions

Came near to things hellish and divine

Cracked both codes

Will keep a distance, thus no more someone’s or me to blame.

For the one percent of mistakes and wrong interpretation.

Being aware of once, one emo-link to many in nerve breaking conditions.

A lot of people preaching how to let go and be and live independent.

A lot of them live alone.

A lot of them get hurt.

And when they ‘ve learned from each other to abandon or let go.

They often forgot they were each other ‘s missing link.

How can one be afraid of a missing link ?


 

 

 

 

 

not easy to be a messenger

Like I said to my cat the other day : “It is difficult trying to be a messias these days.     If you only knew what is happening in the world or what has happened in my life, you would jump in to a tree and you wouldn’t come out”. Without followers one often talks to one’s dog or cat.  Nearly all possible things that can drive a man crazy, have happened to me or I have seen them happening and who know what is to come. Good, bad and terrible as well as heavenly. That is why I find myself in a good balance between experience and not having to go through some stages I already witnessed.      I drink my thee with honey, the water comes from a practically unknown well and I’ve decided to continue to be a messenger. One can be a messenger as well in daily life, in family and so on…but I long time ago was pushed to arrive at this moment in my life…translating this originally Dutch text for those I have not reached yet in that

language.  I already used a number of ways to try to express partly a social and partly a psychological and spiritual message. I try to think and talk and write about all possible issues in live, including philosophy, religion (faith) science and spiritual things like telepathy and the meaning of it all is to generate enthusiasm and participation to make this a better world with more people having more time to understand what they are doing here. In school I was critical, on my work I tried to do something about the social and political consciousness of my environment. On a familial level I gave everyone, including myself in the end the freedom to do their own mistakes. On a political field I noticed that a number of parties were ego minded further on the right and on the other hand the center often swinging to the right and the left as well, with some inside opposition or a great division at the left side of the left.  I proposed to overcome it by adapting the old philosophical dogma’s of the left, making room for science to prove that eternal live indeed is possible. I invented a new political neutral system of worldwide telematics elections, based on an election to approve a worldwide social program without arms production and equal terms of production and the abolishment of speculation with money and raw materials...etc. I met a lot of people in different ways, all wanting the same while war after war and economical cries after crisis occurred.  Artists, politicians, social workers and each other profession, all on their own, like we often all on their own, occupied with their social and personal problems.  Those personal problems often prevented them from getting more and more conscious about the mystery of life and the ways it operates through us. We must unite more and more, we started off from one cell and we are spread genetically all around the world…interconnected more than the internet.

Between soul and spirit

She bit her nails till bleeding, you did not know why yet.

She kept a distance, did not want children it sometimes seemed.

You did not know why.

You taught that you could help her with her child wounds.

She loved and sometimes pushed away.

Wanting to finish the relationship.

What should you do ?

Isn’t the past of generation stories always pushing true ?

Stories of joie and terrible ones she had shared.

You kept on believing that improvement would come through you.

You have wanted children.

Everyone who comes to play his role, will come.

After three years apart and a dozen living together.

A man as enemy image, due to the past was there again.

You were man and guilty in a way.

Can one carry on trying to help ?

When therapy with the guilty ones back in time lacked ?

Then came new listening ears, a new shoulder for her.

You noticed that there was something you did not know.

Material things also counted, hopefully not.

One cannot stay with somebody that understands your life in detail.

One cannot stay with someone who’s inner calm you can’t support no more.

One cannot stay in that calm when the partner doesn’t want to be nice any more.

Opportunities to overcome the negative part of instinct follow…

Revenge is waiting around the corner…you want someone else as well.

You were new in this game, it takes you with it, on the run.

Somebody else, with no heavy burden on the shoulders,…

Is surely waiting out there somewhere.

Forget it, because you are here to learn about every possible problem.

And your solution…making theory of experience in practice.

While knowing that staying nice and tender and helping is the real solution.

Staying in good mood and helping each other and others.

Always hoping for true love and encountering ancestral and present problems.

You notice some need some to maintain their relation or something in between.

But you do not get it yet, because you are in love.

After the cycle of understanding, letting go, comes the essence of the pain…entering by means of something that happens to others or words spoken.

You had to write about it and play roles in the lives of others.

Constantly adapting to different stages of situations.

Until one becomes like an old three which skin wants to burst.

But this is something for the future you hope.

 

Nature can comfort you, two pigeons come to drink water.

Let go tiredness and al this above and other terrible things in the world.

You carried too much on your shoulders, like so many in different ways.

Wars never stopped from the days you were a child.

Carry less and take your distance.

Rest a while in the sun, it’s spring again.

Travel in your fantasy to a place near mountain and see.

 

The light that never becomes dark, that only can be somewhere.

There’s no light in the brain but a lot of light being transported.

Because you keep on loving life.

Because of stars and planets, forget men for a while.

Matter contains space as well.

Create some space in your own.

 

You’ll have to keep on going on, no matter what.

Only through ones again descending in pain ?

By seeing pain as tragic and comic ?

When you have a good day it will reflect in to the others.

We are all healers true words, connections, tenderness, joy…

But confrontation as well.

Through a good inner relation as well.

We travel with people who want to do good things over again...

But they do not understand with who they can and can’t.

Spiritual bands are not to be broken.

You can’t even try, even dough you think so.

 

Be glad to be in good health and love your senses.

Your life, do not express it in suffering, but in wisdom and feeling good.

Try to understand your own happiness and don’t blame others to much.

Forgive each other, some have difficulties in coping with life.

But again, do not carry to much weight of others on your shoulders.

Wanting someone back again isn’t always a way forward.

 

Thirty years after having written a letter for his father’s birthday, Ob finds a letter Ob wrote to him at the time, congratulating him on his 59th birthday. 

“It is not easy to contemplate, that is think and write about one’s father.  It is obvious that one has respect and admiration in away, but not easy to put this in too words and make some critical remarks as well.

I always knew you as an enormously hard working man and as someone with a feeling for justice beyond compare…as rare as your blood group. But above …you are someone in very close connection with nature. But what do I mean with all those words pa ? Hardworking. I am grateful that I have had a happy childhood and that I have had a happy childhood. I have never regretted that I had to work very very hard when I was young, I had a lot of useful extraordinary experiences in the field of cultivating and trading fruits. I have lived to see the complete evolution from a little farm, from horse to tractor to truck and so on…first on the local markets and then abroad in the East. I grew up in an environment with a lot of space and working after school hours, I did it to get a lot of weight from your shoulders, that of your wife, your brothers and others. It’s great to have space, land with fruits, storehouse’s, a whole village… . It has helped to build my character and perseverance. I like to take initiative and make my hands dirty and don’t stop till the work has been done.  When I think about all those times we loaded truck with fruit from the region, delivered at our place or on the markets and the times we drove together with all that fruit to Germany in a number of cities having to load it back of… this was quite an experience.  Watching you trying to keep awake all night and in the morning sleep for a couple of hours and drive back home to give your orders at a few the workmen of the village who helped with the trade and a couple of miners who didn’t want to work under the ground any more, but spend their days between the fruit yards.  I watched you when you drove. The expression you had on your face, pure enthusiasm, is unforgettable to me. It was the look of one who is a 100% pleased with what he was doing and believed entirely in it…it had a purpose as all lives have, yours had as well. Your motivation went along with an ability to hold on that I did not meet a lot so far. It’s amazing that you still look like an ugly old man yet. “

    “Only two aspects of the way you are, aren’t in your and our benefit. In stress conditions, you sometimes wind yourself up to much and you want to do everything by yourself then, then blaming us or the workers when things do not go the way you think they ought to. But that doesn’t bother us anymore, because we have become used to it.  Secondly, you are too good with people sometimes, you want to make a compromise most of the time, even if it isn’t in your benefit. It will get you bankrupt if you don’t watch out. Even on the non-business field, in a human way, you give in to quick sometimes…instead of letting others clean up their own mess. You do have a lot of knowledge of the human character but often you judge sharp,, but to quick maybe ? Or am I not old enough to understand ? Let’s just say you are on the watch for others a lot of the time…maybe that’s because of the unnecessary benefits you give them…and not knowing you are sometimes fooled ?  A lot of people were killed in the war you lived and had to hide from and your father as a member of the resistance saved many lives and the local resistance was not to blame for the terrible revenge the village went through for it’ s actions…do you feel as if you must make up for the whole village ? Nevertheless you are a good teacher in combining the worries of the past with the reality of today and the future’s joys of tomorrow maybe. “

    “I did not continue your business. Rationally I hadn’t got the money for it an subjectively I am not a trader…and one part of you isn’t also. For too long I felt as if I did you wrong by this. One thing I know for sure…everything has a reason and the art of producing fruit will go on…if not in then outside the family. I loved the years I was a fruit worker in your and your brother’s company…I loved working on the land more than that trade and that too complicated for me accountancy around it. I have my own family to take care of.

Sometimes I wonder that a thing that you wanted to pass me in life, ‘being religious’, I haven’t got it in me because I behave more as a philosopher and an artist and political militant.  You really think so ? I have taught a lot about those things and I tend to look for a neutral bridge between all kind of sciences and religion. The fact that you not often see me in church, does not mean I haven’t got ‘it’ in me.  I behave more as a Christian in believing and acting in and for a more just world, then by going to church and I will try to hold my family together and raise my children…but these are quite other times then when you grew up and started a family. I try to life my life consciously and with a good conscience. From all off the children and husbands and wives and grandchildren, ‘happy birthday’.”

Once Ob’s father had retired, he began to read ancient texts about religion and others…two of them I found recently back again, ‘In the light of the truth’, must be something like the gnosis texts or not,  he would have a look.

 

‘In the Light of Truth’,

So there stood  : ‘in the Light of Truth’.  Looked to me like the writer was trying to say that there was indeed a more powerful consciousness than ours that did not have to go all the way our evolution had to pass by from waves to atom and cells. Under that level would be a kind of distributing in between server or ‘light’ distributer…I ‘ll give it my own metaphors to help understand. The text was not referring to any religion in particular or race.

When making an effort to do what is good one gains credits, so much was clear. The author used also the argument that we  often meet again in different lives.  He sees no border between the here and hereafter…this I can understand (see my text ‘there was life after dead as well’), but I have my doubts about that classical reincarnation.  One would wish it was true, seeing the burdens to overcome in some families…but there have to be certain laws that guide parapsychological energy. And I think those rules function according to  the energy present in ancestral telepathy (gone, but not dead) en present energy also under one of his forms : present telepathy.    He goes on explaining that what you think and feel is very important, because it makes links and attracts other people’s thinking and feeling, so in order to not get involved in thinking and feelings of people who think negative of life.  Again this logic starts from a presumption and that is that the same positive energy attracts the same positive energy and good intentions.  But is more complex than that. There are a number of stories before us that wait for completion and the two kinds of telepathies who are one in this world, make happen that what is logically and obvious to follow out of older events. According to the principle of thesis, antithesis and synthesis often, things happen, children are born, the second never the same as the first.  Our free will consist in understanding our own situation in the world around us and choose for our typical own way which corresponds with our real soul…not so much a copy of our ancestors but our surplus.  Does that surplus feels well with this or that person ? Of course if I am wrong then we are all perfectly living together and at an early stage in our being young we chose the wright partner.  To make this basic picture complete, I could add that at a certain time only ones condition an choice is possible. Not everybody needs the same and everybody should evolve from within if one is a bit on a negative road.

What must I remember of all this ? That I shall encounter the things I feel, speak and think one day in the rest of my lifetime(s) ?  If you have a Jack Russel and you educate him to be a hunter, it can be that he starts searching immediately when you come home because of that or mainly because he is a Jack Russel…I think both arguments are true.  If every taught stays in connection with you… there is an gigantic net surrounding people.  The author says that time does not exist, so we have time enough, it is all about the evolution of our inner communication in response to our connections with the rest what is…and that rest is one with you. All you have to do is wanting to overcome negative things, so is written.  But what if in fact the positive and the negative interact because both can get wiser ?  And we all know we have are stronger and weaker parts…so in interaction it is almost impossible to not think now and again something negative about somebody dear mister Abd Bernardt, with all respect.  Wanting the wrong thing represses and wanting good things, lift up, I know my friend. People worry too much and have depressions, not only because of the economic system.

And what about those gnostic scriptures ? They seem to have more of an insight, inner approach to religion…by learning from one’s own experiences, and confronting them with those of others, from a bit hesitating to in the most open way possible one gets to understand the ways of the soul, the mental world…and one becomes more open to a meditative approach of present and ancestral telepathy.  Some of the old gnostic texts show prove of this as some of the current ones as well.   More people than you might think are ‘agnostic’…learning by what they feel in their inner and not taking some dogma’s of churches for the one and only truth.

In 367 after JC the church of Alexandrië under the guidance of Athanasius (Athan-nasty-nes) forbid the gnostic texts and the followers of the gnostic groups hid the texts who later reappeared.  Maybe some people in opposition to the gnostic were afraid of discovering the inner, which might lead to some aggressive reaction towards others.  An intuitive knowledge of ‘God’, like the gnostic called the divine hierarchic energy includes wisdom about people and life and oneself, also about knowledge of all kind itself. Whether starting from life or starting from texts, one can always work with both to approach a good interpretation of the world and life.  Gnostic see everything more in terms of being not  aware about things, rather than only talking about sin and forgiving. Their tradition goes partly back to the ancient traditions of the east, but trying to make the bridge to the rest of the world would only take a start longtime after the documents were found in the second half of the 21th century.  A number of people are not open to a gnostic way of living, others can only understand through metaphors.  How does one explain that one can reach a place of peace inside oneself ?  ‘The light which hasn’t got a shad’, surely they mean the waves, radiation, aura… ?  ‘He knows all spaces, even before they existed’(before the big bang ?). “Earthly bodies often part for earthly purposes and live apart for earthly reasons…but the spirit lives safely in the hands of love and after dead it brings the connected souls back to God.” Esthetically written…and it makes me think that a lot of people are boycotted in their love on earth, by ancestral telepathy and presence of people who are not so close to them as one thinks…but they need them for a number of reasons in the past or present.  To be honest, a lot of people would not like meeting others under the form of telepathy…but if they do not want to attract telepathy they do not like, they must let go inside and take a position of inner indifferent equilibrium, separating the positive and negative in each character.  If one ask people for the definition of love, one gets several answers, according to one’s experiences.

Quotes

Life is a training in understanding, resisting and enjoying.

To be able to support one another, one can learn.

There always are ordinary, special and to secret reasons why people do not get along.

After a hard winter, feeling spring, proud having survived.

Do not become a slave of money and then just die.

When one thinks about someone, often a library is opened in your head.

The higher the wisdom, the more intensity of observation, calm, the more mature the deed.

Such a strange ‘for’ feeling about others or yourself, where does it come from ?

Sometimes we only remember the dialogues we did not understand.

Analyzing what really happened often works on a longue term, afterwards.

Thinking positively sometimes needs it’s blessings and conflicts.

Drifted to far away from what you should be doing, it harms doesn’t it ?

Existing in function of the energy one leaves behind and regenerate from time to time.

The soul of a biological home, embryo, transformer to the spiritual world ?

Ration and Logic fall in love with muse and fantasy and give birth to inspiration.

Why is a first impression often so important .

Do you ever get the feeling something very funny is about to happen ?

Continuing doing what you don’t like sometimes for someone has an advantage.

Out of free will doing something important with positive consequences, special event.

When you feel too good, polarity is ready around the corner.

What happens always happens on a scale of evolution.

Something one completely forget, all at once it is there when one needs it.

One loves hearing people talk, but not if it is empty talk.

Orientate on your own strength to keep on your own course.

Sometimes one hides info for you, sometime it is best hidden for you.

Knowledge, red carpet for spirituality

Letting go weight by laughing, observing, showering, moving, toilet, walking… .

Marvelous, when taught flow through you without effort.

Madness sometimes is a crush because of touching the sky to long or crawling too much.

Distance and walking together, both needed.

Understanding interaction in how things and situations come in too being.

Images that become symbols of and grow and grow to more insights.

Intuition is where one’ s  soul reaches the spiritual world.

Interpretation of events, emotions, feelings, intuition…a lifelong task.

Like the weather, moods change, due to a number of conditions.

Preparing for each kind of moment when one meets someone serves the dialogue.

Sticking to a good feeling very often makes a lot more possible.

Posing questions at one’s self and others with the aim of getting more conscious.

In relations, separate the possibilities clearly from the difficulties.

A sense full of words can have more implications then practical and psychological ones.

Words are symbols of the daily as well as the spiritual.

Space and time, a lot more relative then we might imagine.

Send positive things in the direction of others, without always accepting missions.

Just ask for the strength your inner needs, when strength fails you.

Do there have to be studies about the healing power of knowledge, insights, wisdom… ?

In each period of your life you awake in yourself the things you must deal with.

Passing thoughts without words becomes easier when one exists intensively.

Measuring the evolution of oneself and the people one knows, not so easy.

The DNA, where past lives and works ?

To reach something, risk something even if it goes step by step and the summit is not yours.

Through the ones you know you understands the total picture more, sometimes less.

A searches for meaning is a kind of detective.

Magnetism, pigeons find their way home, we need a map.

Everything is a remix of what came before, with more and more consciousness.

Dead. Like a train station near the see…it seems like this is it.

Radiation. Physics. Chemistry. Bio. Soul. Thought. .Art. Spirit. Radiation.

Do not be each other’ s volcano that prohibits one from flying.

Burst out in something, that you get it over with.

Understand who you are and that you are who you were looking for.

Being is smaller than matter, but a lot bigger.

Each one knows the way he is, but not completely.

Evolution of radiation to our soul and radiation again. Holy trinity.

Are seeds in the air aware of where they can land to flourish ?

Put the top of a lemon in water and you get rings around the sun.

Lives, living, constantly prepared. Prepare to want.

The leaves of indignation lead to understanding sometimes.

To be or not to be, but what is to be ?

 

Watch out for accepting nearly  impossible tasks.

You are a part of the solution as well.

Doing what one does, moment by moment.

Getting closer to the spiritual is living through all ,passed to you, facets of the soul.

Connecting the first impressions with the last for the time of being always.

The more confronting reality is, the more one pushes it away.

Not feeling well is not meant to push in the direction of others.

The karma of our own lives is looking for balance.

Do all personages know the meaning of the pieces they play in ?

Emotionally this is both a dangerous as heavenly world.

Our bio –soul- spirit produces better stuff then the factories of pharmacy.

One knows who one is by understanding the past better.

From an early age knowing what is in front of you, it does not work like that, but… .

That one and that one one will meet, slowly understanding why.

Dead. Return to separate elements. Radiation. Relations. Exchange ?

Life is a daily preparation of improvement of the quality of being.

One cannot remember all of the inspiration…it will find road to reach us again.

Wisdom not only comes on a top, also by descending, resting, meditating.

Dreaming, a surrealist remix, works of art with and without message.

Earth, hereafter, thereafter, always NOW is more easy to understand.

Time, does it exists only for those who do not feel well in their skin ?

The past, that what was, always in repetition to prepare the next show.

Both the literate and not literate do not always understand all structures.

One often forgets, speaking words, thinking is energy as well. Energy has consequences.

Energy is also faith, acting, believing… .

Insight that leads to energy is shared, exchange, experienced, not only tapped.

One cannot and does not have to be able to support all the pain of others.

Being satisfied often  helps against too much or too little.

Keep on swallowing without learning, you must be wanting to become a zombie

Each awakening is a change to write a prolongation.

Wanting somebody at your side and only thinking of yourself is nearly emptiness.

In the book off all, each person is one of the different kinds of personages.

To give yourself your life back, understand it’s roots and plant understanding.

On moments you realizes the meaning of it all…one feels great.

On joins life starting from all those reasons for living of others too.

You’ve got it, or you don’t…or nearly, but you can get it…what ?

The meanings of the meaningful, hard to understand ? Nonsense easier ?

Becoming is experiencing by observing and acting or not acting.

Acting or not acting. The wright words, silence, listening, intervening...

…by doing so, wisdom an progress come easier…interpreting the unbalances.

In fact sometimes everything is too crazy for words.

Connecting and combining while understanding is almost the French word ‘religion’.

Make some time for nature from time to time.

Observe and commentate inside, outside, free from stress and circumstances.

Wish some good things from time to time.

The greater your interests and your desire to know you are and what you can do, the more you can control your life. Emotions are a teacher in different phases. We can change direction every time we understand more and know what we want and don’ t want.       Then we can act or not act from a balance situation…with the hope and believe that this acting will be positive for yourself and others…even if in the beginning it does not appear like it will be.  Who can understand for others which direction will be positive for them ? The answers lay in our environment for the grasping if we really want…if we didn’t give up searching, that is.

Without wires, there isn’t a single electrical lamp that burns (except for those with an inner battery).  Because of inner power and connections we exist.

 

Losing loves

Losing great loves.

Close to souls who pass away.

Or those that cannot, must not come

Lives that one must partly or almost abandon.

Then recognizing them here and there.

 

Losing loves.

Ignore the feeling, invent reasons why…

It had to be that way.

Sometimes they are right.

Sadness is never the same.

Relieve as well, but from whom and who and when ?

Always, ‘after this one’, not again the part of hurt in love.

While there still are sparks of fire in the ashes.

 

Relations.

Always in other dimensions, other heights and tunes.

Different situations from needs of others.

From the own stories as well.

Do experiences have to come and visit us again ?

Does one have to go and search them in situations ?

Unique memories and sensitive connections…

Keep on connecting with the hart.

 

 

Losing great loves.

Close to souls who pass away.

Sad ,happy or in the middle, never the same meaning with this one or that one.

And passion also has seven tunes and colors.

And lots of songs in seven styles.

The simplicity of the white knight and the princes.

To the land of legends these days.

Pipi Langkous and Peter Pan don’t exist in adult world.

Those who can stay that way, enjoy and hold it.

Chose for each other.

More complex situations…often more hard to handle.

 

Losing great loves.

Close to souls who pass away.

The older one get, the higher the account.

And in the end…

Being light, always trying to be light.

We were it, are it and stay it…

Literally and philosophically at least.

Between each other, depending from meeting how and when.

After all those different kind of periods.

 

Great loves that try to be friendship again.

Relief and difficult test sometimes as well.

Like everything one is not used too.

Ignoring the bio, one can learn, integrate or not.

One isn’t the same any more as who one was before letting go.

One does not know always what to keep or let go.

The games ancestors played and play with lives.

That what one knitted oneself.

Knitting in life, you don’t do it on your own.

Some are not made in life…for patterns to tight.

Whatever the degrees of comprehension.

How little the degree of jealousy …

Funny with who a lot sometimes and with who not and when.

Good friends and become like children and wise men.

 

Losing great loves.

Art is born from it, as much as from joy.

To bring people closer to the soul.

And often it looks like getting closer to the spirit.

Of one who nobody can derange any more.

And only loves happy things.

Knowing that life hold more in store with people…

Then only romance and all kinds of passion and the need for skin contact.

Men is his own captain of the boat

When one does things together, one much judge…is the boat in a good condition to sail ? Who were the builders, the parents of the boat ? Young boat, old boat, which damages on former journeys ? What are the weather conditions, which is the destination…what does one take with ? Before one starts of, one discusses all this…and one agrees up on who is to take the decisions under difficult circumstances…the man or women who happens to be in charge of the wheel at any given time. When things go bad, events happen as a test to set out for a better course.  When things go very well, look out for the too much optimism, the water may not be deep enough as one approaches the shore and one cannot see a hidden rock on which one might strand. Man and woman must learn how to be captain of the inner boat.

Bio-jealousy

No offence to other woman or man who one has loved.

But why with one or two if one has slept with let’s say four…

There is a lot of bio-jealousy concerned ?

Are each other’ s lifelines so the same ?

Has it something to do with if the dead energy became us, the living…

The stories of the past have to continue in a better way ?

Or are it simply test to learn us that man must be captain of the boat

When the woman is not on the wheel.

But both must learn to be captain of their own inner boat.

If ordinary emotional jealousy is childish, bio-jealousy is for grownups.

Except the bio element, has it to do as well with the energy both put in a relation ?

The deep one lay in one’s feelings, one ‘s writing ?

The amount of deep bio-energy present at the bodem of the bio ?

The experienced lust in triangle relations at a first stage ?

Or just plain and simple the spiritual link…

AND especially when it’s in danger.

No virus, no telepathy, no this and that can stop the connections love must make.

 

 

 

 

This is I

In 7 stages.

1 and 7

1 war and poverty, no possibilities for children…must disappear

7inner peace, I  am as well

2 and 6

2 writing about sensuality and other things in such a way that it is utterly new and convincing

6 the more between heaven and earth understood

3 and 5

3 the priest in me

5 presenting and teaching all the different understandings, wisdom and art I produced

As a blog artist

4 the middle, the hart in relation to myself

7 in relation to others

 

Little trips

To the countryside or a city.

To where country borders come together…

And stop to exist.

To see the buildings and houses workers in other countries built.

To talk the languages that happens to be spoken over there.

To find out which dialect overtook the others.

To discover the richness in words, the hidden worlds behind.

To meet people and have a little chat.

To read some funny things on walls of a pub…

please disturb because I’m boring myself”

Traveling by train can be poetry, and poetry like people gives a sense of beauty…

As beauty gives advice.

One spots the young tall man with the sheep dog…

On a world tour on foot ?

One sees a joyful colored waitress talking fluently west Flemish

Enjoys the songs that play in different rooms.

 Looking for a religious experience

That’s what he thought while driving on the road towards meeting two friends at different places.  He was a bit early because of the fact that his usual Sunday scheme was different, he did not need to take care of elderly persons today. The appointment was at seven pm, so what would he in the meantime do ? Visiting a spot in nature with trees, was his favorite, because the game of light and the height of trees restored ones energy circuits and levels. As do the visits in places with high walls, like churches, who can replace the trees in a way, because their energy circuits pull up one’s energy as well, or it should be very noisy inside, noisy in a chaotic way. The thought of having a religious experience did not mean something having to do with a religion, but with deeper truth (roots) in life itself as it is to most of us. So he didn’t drove to the city yet, or to nature, but followed a sign leading to an abbey. At least that was what he thought…it seemed to be a home for elderly.  There was an abbey, but hard to find because of many road works.  No, finding a religious experience in dealing with elderly, that was another story to be told later, not in his spare time.  So he drove back to town and stopped at a café with people in it, but which main entrance was closed. The lady pointed to another entrance, which at the inside someone unlocked. He saw some young men, smoking in a corridor with not much space and where normally nobody entered, due to some objects that where put there. He recognized someone in the hallway, but that’s another story from another place.  When he asked whether he could enter, he was told by a young guy that the people owning the café had not paid some taxes, so that there was a police visit on its way.  So Eco did not decide to enter, he was lucky again. In a more normal pub he recognized an old woman, who had a kind of artistic aura as well.  He recognized her from those days when he had to take the train in the city to go to work, she always held the hand of a young child. He asked her how the child was, if she as an elderly mother had brought him up. “It is a woman, age 23 know”, she said and complained a little about not seeing her often al dough she lived in her neighborhood. But that is another story, Eco didn’t had the need to talk about why her daughter was living with two other women sharing an apartment with a large living.   He only encouraged the woman to take up her painting again and instead of painting from postcards what the great painters had painted, invent some themes herself. That was Eco alright, always inventing things which could inspire people with talent to use it. It was a good advice for him as well, because he hadn’t come to writing lately, but it takes time and experiences and a panoramic view on life…and therefore one has to climb daily. So, was this the religious experience of the day, packed in to a brief encounter with someone at age already, who liked her beer, maybe a bit too much and the brief attention of a far younger man.  Maybe she was just glad to be noticed as a mother who took care in those days long ago, …did she take care…no, this was no job for Eco anymore, al dough life had given him a lot of difficult tasks, he didn’t accept them anymore, after having understood the messages in the why of people meeting people.  He was about to understand another lesson.

The appointment of 19 pm did not show up.  Her house was probably empty. The appointment  of 20 pm was in a little pub where people only get worried when the cable transmission of the football match loses connection.  But, it can be said, there was a kind of friends amongst each other sphere hanging, if one does not have the ambition of  looking to profound in men’s soul any more.  They seemed to look at the t v , but in fact they sometimes look at the strangers in the café, but when those strangers then look back, they pretend not having looked…only when we are small children we don’t play those games. Eco’s rendez vous came in and gave him a book from a friend poet as a present. He wanted to talk about his journey to the pub, about his inner life, but that had to wait a bit. Some friends where introduced and Eco could appreciate the parts from their souls they tried to represent in an honest way.  There was the young men with Russian roots, who looked forward of being mail men every day and a teacher of history who was bit to realistic about life…and then one starts being too severe about judging people or one loses ones enthusiasm for one’s role as a teacher. But, the teacher, had drunk already some wines, so that made his mind express himself a bit rougher the usual Eco supposed. 

 

The RV (rendez-vous), lost touch with her real beautiful  female inner part, after a couple of beers and began word attacking Eco, with some emotional negative things she was running away from a good part of her life.   That was Eco’s life again, dealing with unsolved parts of the history of women mainly, because men did not talk about those things.  Think of every possible thing or situation a woman does not want to happen to herself and Eco had met someone who had had this or that kind of experience. Women told Eco a lot and he was a good listener, but when Eco then explained what probably had gone wrong and why… afterwards women tended to take revenge on him for exposing the truth in themselves, that they themselves, could not face any more in fact.  Strangely the women Eco had got to know better in his life, had each one some artistic or intellectual talents, but they lost feeling with it because of those to heavy emotional things in life…Eco from time to time was a trigger for them to get restarting being busy with the more essential things of life. Under each other they got mixed up about him because one can as well be jealous of words or an innocent touch…and due to circumstances that he did not always chose, when there was more…it could be explained not in a guilty way.

Women he had met in his life, had been damaged by circumstances of their life, al dough they each had some talents on certain fields (even a lot of talent in artistic or other way).  It seemed like they had to meet him, not only t have an exchange of the truly valuable parts in themselves, but to confront them with a certain degree of anger, fear or jealousy in them. And even dough one offers them the change of a lifetime to get a more conscious life and a practically more happy one…it seemed not to be the purpose in his life to live this with them…at least as living together on a daily basis was concerned. 

 

Weren’t they in a strange way, punishing themselves in fact ?  Was it to be like that because of the preceding stories (their own and the genetic heritage) ?  Isn’t it also to be like that because of the hidden energies of feelings and thought who prepare dialogues, decisions and events   ? Strangely these things also happen even dough there is a very good dialogue between his and their souls in the beginning (or even later on when the relationship has lost it’ s bio-aspect).

Even dough if one can offer them on a bio level a good feeling, or if one continues this line; even if one discovers how to lead them to their specific way of having an orgasm (or wondering sometimes what blocked this) …this was no guarantee that they would not try to project their inner uncertainty on him. Which where the strange reasons for all those different ‘energies’ in people ?  He could be a plausible as he could, there were always reasons, often outside of his person, why they wouldn’t share their life with him.  Sometimes one wondered if they were of different sexual nature, or both, sometimes they had too much trust in pharmacy which let them to lose connection with their physical desires, or cut them off from their feelings sometimes being sad because of the aging process and family problems of ‘former’ lives. They sometimes made plans when they felt better, but they seemed to undergo and hide for their own lives…which often they themselves had made to complicated…and when they run into someone to explain this to them, in the end it was to confronting for them, due to things that happened. So in some case they stayed alone or where pleased with a lesser conscious person.

 

 

 

 

 

Living in Belgium

In a country with communities that hold together

As a symbol that the world can become one nation one day

In a country in the center of Europe

Where northern and southern languages are spoken

With sea and flat land and hills

It’s not only 500 beers and chocolate and fritten we make

"Potverdekke, it’s great to be a Belgian".

Even dough only one united political party remains.

and we could do as well with one government in stead of...4?  Hello  I am a blog artist. I try to make people aware that next to the difficult part in themselves, they also have a light part.      I try to make people abandon their negative feelings and discover themselves, even do it hurts...there is a way to be born again even from difficult situations...sometimes, from time to time, it becomes too late for a real change and one suffers from neglecting things in the past. The same laws apply both in historical and personal matters. I mainly have blogs in Dutch an a few limited ones in English :   http://blogfilosoof.skynetblogs.be for all links (temporally for English readers : see 'closer to the soul link


'THE 12 COMANDMENTS :

 (unpair lines are Dutch translation)

ontwikkel het sterkere in jezelf develop the stronger part in yourself

(tracht naar objektieve kennis) search for objective knowledge

(overwin je negatieve emoties) overcome your negative emotions

(doe jouw deel van het werk) do your part of the work

(neem de tijd voor stilte en natuur) take the time for silence and nature

(geld was een middel, geen doel) money was a means of, not a purpose

(ontdek de ware betekenis van trouw) discover the true meaning of faith and faithfulness

(leef niet alleen om te werken) don’t life only for working for money

(overmatige konsumptie vervuilt jezelf) too much consumption spoils yourself

(ontdek de symboliek van de zin van het leven) discover the symbolism of the meaning of life

(leven brengt je dichter bij de kern van het leven : zin van onzin scheiden) life brings you closer to the hart of life :    separating sense from nonsense


People They all have their own problems, not only because of their own history and their own nature, experiences and decisions. But they should be aware of leading a good life. Not only for themselves, but everyone they are connected with in many ways. People are connected telepathically  and they have an influence on each other both in a spoken, sense and by their thoughts and feelings.  They inherited some problems to overcome, but they often repeat some mistakes of the past, without overcoming them and then they get stuck with their lives or society.  Each individual has a certain degree of masculinity and femininity. The difference can be big. It is not the purpose of being alive that one’s aim is to dominate another person, using too much masculinity in oneself if one is a woman, neither too much femininity to letting oneself be dominated, if one is a man. There is a lot of insanity in the world, both politically and on a personal level. But there is lot of progress being made and an enormous part of joy as well.              To everyone, who is open for ‘it’

To those who keep on loving life.

To those who know that nothing can exist without a known or unknown form of energy.

To those who know that emptiness cannot exist, but realizes that one can create a kind of emptiness in one’ s life.

To all who did not follow the principle of ‘divide and rule’.

To all who in their existence, discover all kinds of evolutions towards more consciousness and sense.

To all those who are aware that progress must be used to make a better world.

To those who, starting from realities like the sciences and deeply analyzed feelings, discover the art of observing in another way.

To those who try to communicate this inner communication in many ways in daily life, in art and so on.

To those who in doing so, remain stable by making a difference between the real and the false.

To those who understand that also the simple minded can stimulate ones growing consciousness, not only the intellectuals can help someone understanding all the keys of the complexity of life.

To those who see the relation between the positive and negative things that happen in individual lives and in collective history, on a personal and collective base.

To those who understand that good things are trying to reach us by means of reading, pronouncing and interpretation words.

Too those who know that thinking about their own lives is interconnected with the lives of others and with thinking about the world and the universe as a totality.

To those who, maybe with interruption, but constantly work to better the quality of communication around themselves.

To those who understand that all the precedent will end in a new way of communicating with oneself and others.

To those who realize that controlling the dynamic behind the personal lives of their own, interacting with those of others, (from the smallest units to global society), is in a way a new form of art. (but loving life remains the greatest art).It is an art that starts from a healthy inner communication with oneself.

 To those who know that the individual and collective consciousness lead to higher degrees of consciousness and open the way to a better world (quantitative but surely qualitative). To those who know that unsocial attitudes and behavior are a real political treat.

To those who are aware that everything and everybody evolves towards the best circumstances can offer it, him or her.

To those who know that clinging to the negative parts of all kinds of heritages can influence situations badly on a small or larger scale.  To those who understand all this, but cannot express it yet in this way, sometimes they are closer to it than the ones who do.

To those who are involved with these kind of things and matter and feelings, because they cannot do otherwise any more. To those who understand the true meaning of the word ‘freedom’.  To those who from within themselves and together with others, want to really reach matureness as a human being.

To those who in a positive and even in a negative way, have contributed to our ‘understanding’ and there for ‘consciousness’, from the early cave men to all the ones who contributed to our cultural heritage.

To all those who know that money alone does not buy happiness and understands it’s role still is one of teaching people a lot about themselves. To put it briefly : loving life is the greatest art, inner communication and communication in a new way, the greatest art.                              

particular energy

                               

So there really was life after death.

About ten, twelve years ago I wrote the following senses: " Peace will come in the heart of the ones with  honest souls. Prevent the world from destruction and lead people to better lives. Never forget that the world is indivisible.    There is but one life and one world, takes your responsibility and live as intense as possible. Be wise and light to be a guide.  Go to the people and speak of joys to be. Your place is where you will feel free.  Explain them the difference between the material world and the spiritual matter. Truth is simple. Truth hides in the past, lives in the present and needs the future. Why does one find so little joy between many people? People do not wonder enough about who they are and what means and what the lives they lead mean.       They should be more philosopher than materialist, they  should ask themselves why they live in a world of wealth and poverty, war and peace, stress on the work and unemployment. But there are other reasons for the lack of joy… reasons about which one cannot yet write and reasons about which nobody can write."

By means of this short story, I’ll try to show what ‘dead’ in fact means. 

 

there was life after dead !

 introduction : through the past in a few lines : Nothing is more ‘real’ then living life itself, how real art as well can be. We all, we are characters in a real novel that has been going on since ages. Persons create persons and then vanish again. Since thousands of years we try to put our experiences in to signs. The more you understand about it, the harder sometimes to put it down in words. The good man does, continues to live after him The evil also. Positive and negative interact in completion. The sense of it all, in every way a powerful, meaningful something. One can only observe and react, starting from an indifferent equilibrium Science can give us a logical explanation about life. A trained observer experiences more ten  the logic of things Objective sciences mostly only have an eye for their field. Philosophy, Psychology and history must unify the other logic.

Einstein put together the achieved and unveiled a new point of view. Time, space and matter became more relative then we thought. Religion tried to make us believe in Gods and God. Knowledge and truth still were far away from proving a new kind of unity. Marxists tried to understand the laws of history. Conservative establishment was against the sense of life socialism discovered. But nobody could control the subjective factor. Freud and others tried to show the role of the unconscious. But they did not discover the deeper meaning of life. We all, could be more people looking for the meaning of life. A meaning that surpasses life and dead. But we are caught in a lot of kinds of habits and ‘pain’.

Life itself is a source of inspiration for everything I wrote about in every literary form. I can stop writing and let it go by me till I understand the meaning of it better within a few years…or I can try to make a rapport of it every day. I taught about the structure of my day and had a look at my work and the things I studied, the documentaries I kept on video, some newspaper-articles which I kept because I thought they had a lasting value. To make this understandable for readers, I first had to bring them a number of philosophical life-attitudes.    How to start this ? Those attitudes were partly the result of a critical study of the existing attitudes and partly the result of my own practical experiences midst all kinds of persons which are to be found in every one’s life. We’ve all got them : family, lovers, friends, social and political persons,… .With all that ‘brainstorming’ going on in my head, I was afraid of ‘boiling over’ and remaining on my chair till inspiration came, looked like dangerously reaching a unallowable border.                    I went outside to sit on a chair and stumbled back inn. Symbolically I closed the door.      Something cracked inside me. I closed my eyes for the last time here on earth. An unexpected goodbye, where I had thought  a lot about.  A few things I had imagined, became true. The experience itself was a quite different, something comparable whit what I had experienced during the burning to ashes of an old colleague of mine. There was this kind of magnetism that started in my feet and got upwards, like it seemed to be coming from the ground. When it reached my hart, I taught ‘oh’, ‘something is wrong with me’. But no, the magnetism accelerated it ‘ s speed and once in my head, it became a kind of more-dimensional triangle,  pyramid kind of ‘light dimension’ which, like a starship in science-fiction vanished into space. This form of yellow kind of light, did it disappear into the spaces of micro cosmos or the ones of macro cosmos ? Or was there an indifferent equilibrium in between ? Probably I was in the anti-matter that every matter has, in the microcosmical world …but that world is everywhere, even in the macro-world.  Was I in somebody or in the spiritual world as a unity ?  So I did solve a part of the mystery ‘god is everywhere’. I happened to be in the antimatter of all the elements that once composed me, radiation as well as minerals, gasses and so on.  In any case, there was life after dead.  During my life, I had three different options about dead. We surely fell back into the elements from which we were composed; energies like minerals, water, air, light and waves with each their own kind of consciousness. Since we were connected genetically with the rest of the biological world…we were not dead in that sense. As a third option I already suspected that all ones usable experiences in life, which had started with the genetic  three …before one’ s life; after dead could be used as an energy working in two directions. That energy, like the electrons it was made of, is not destroyable; it can only change in form…and that is what happens to us before and during and after our life. I experienced my ‘dead’ as being reborn in another dimension, in the awareness that ‘I’ and ‘we’ had already lived for ever…far before the existing of the first atom and the first cell…as a kind of physical energy with a ‘soul’, a bit if like the center of something ‘good’, like an artist trying always to express himself, wanting to become atom and cell and so on; while the entire process creates structure and cooperation in the different elements.  And even if the total of matter should disappear, it would emerge in another point.  That other point, that is the same, is the point with in the cycle of the 8-form.  Like in DNA and  the hart as center of the blood circulation.  Like a star as the center of a part of macro matter and an atom as the center of micro matter a bit as well.    The  feeling I had, was like watching the light that from the evening colors passes into the dark of the night and in a number of light gradations is being born again in the morning. Just as like when you are living, when you do not know if there is life after dead, when you are dead , you do not know if you still have a body or not. This is strange, very strange…from one ‘mystery’ you in fact dive into another. My individuality began a long journey alongside our collective and individual past to the point of my dead, where individuality again seemed to vanish in collectivity and yet it had a separated existence at the same time. It all happened rather fast, but on earth I would have needed many pages to describe. The voyage I was on, went from atom to cell and the building up of our existing society, it was like turning the pages of an educational book, but in a more clever than a digital way even. The more clear the message and contents from the journey were, the more effort the voyager had spent in his life, to understand the meaning of life.  The spiritual world was like a kind of internet-community, composed of the different kinds of tempers of everyone who had existed so far. Every life was a kind of ‘home-page’ in fact…with branches to all the ones in the human story they had known. ‘Had known’ or ‘knew’…it was not yet clear to me.  It seemed that the better it became to live on earth, the more beautiful the symbolism between the ones that already past away   (the past away’ s) and the still living in a classical way became. Was this what moved the interaction between the two worlds ? As soon as I reached a certain point NOW on my and our earthly past, the new laws of my new form of existence, became clear to me. They not only made my speechless, I also could not ‘speak’ any more, when I got aware in which manner I could only express myself at the biologically living persons. There also was the awareness that they could use my energy and I theirs…but only in a symbolical, intuition manner through thinking and dreams and images and things that happened…a kind of ‘inspiration’ in fact. I did not only have a ‘voice’ any more, I also did not ‘see’ any more…because I myself had become a part of light and air and all the other elements I was composed of…without knowing exactly what…like one cannot see one’s own inside organs and like one can only see oneself in a mirror. We only can feel the intensity of who we are. Still I was able to think by means of images and thoughts, like one can see images in his head in a biological body…al dough some scientists say that they aren’t there. Stronger than before I felt the good person I had always been. Another thing that became clear to me, was that I did not knew if I could still ‘hear’, because like something that was said…I could remember hearing voices and sometimes I wondered if a voice wasn’t a taught. With ‘being dead’ the ‘emphasis’ was being put more on ‘feeling’, even ‘thought’ was a feeling. Trying to feel with who in life you really were connected with. Not literally ‘feeling’, but ‘touching each other in the spirit’, not in the ‘mind’(like in the soul) on earth…but it still seemed much like the positive feelings parents and friends can have for each other. It became clear to me, that during one’s life on earth all the consciousness and deeds one collects; all that positive and negative energy that interacts…at the same time on the ‘other side’ is being put together like a puzzle. The final ‘result’ gives you the amount of ‘inner knowledge’ you have reached when you die. Once when we no longer are biological, we can feel the intensity of who we are. Ones earthly ‘soul’, based on positive and negative emotions, who commands ones earthly life; sometimes let’s go some pieces of ‘spiritual information’, we the ‘past away’ s’ , need…in order to be able to pass on our information.  One’s final dead is the unified picture of your life, offered to you. From the moment you understand this at the other side, you get a kind of spiritual orgasm that enables you to realize that you are not alone at the other side…and that one can communicate as well with other spirits over there. Just like on earth one needs other people to be oneself. On earth sometimes some people are aware of these things, but those moments seem to disappear because the amount of events that come and go. On the ‘other side’ there also are times when one can isolate oneself…that often are moments when one is the most in unity with everyone and everything. Not always nevertheless. Just like a child that is born all of the sudden is surrounded met beings with which it has another kind of intensity in contact…no longer the strange noises from in the belly. People who believe in classical reincarnation would say that this is the bridge from one live to another, even if they believe that the soul only enters the body with birth.(Sunday 24 april2011 Eastern, most hot day in 60 years in Belgium). On very clear moments in one’s life one can realize these things, but due to the fact of the never stopping flow of events, one is not always conscious of this process. Like on earth, life after dead is not always ‘romantic’…because the process of consciousness that started with the voyage from atom to cell, organism, animal, men and society…that process continues after dead. It depends on your merits whether you are armed to be able to continue that awareness-project. Your ‘hierarchy’ as well depends from your merits…and this has not much to do with the diplomas you got, neither with the kind of work you did? You ,’biological living ones’ should be amazed about some people you taught you knew and who they are over here. But later more about that. If I get permission to say something about it, I will, but I have a feeling I won’t. To be able to explain all this I have to get back to my puzzle of life              There was a reason why I had lived and still was living I ‘watched’ the places in the world that I had abandoned and ‘saw’ de growth of the harvests on the fields near the roads I had lived and traveled. I saw the cars on the roads and the smoke coming from factories and some houses. I saw the animals, but he people, I did not see. Maybe I was in the people and that is why I could not see them anymore. Very strange in the beginning. My friends only lived in my memories…I only could see them in my memories, which was a way of better understanding how they felt…even on a present stage basis. But how they felt did not preoccupy me at the moment, I needed my energy to concentrate on a text of a novel or essay I wanted to complete. I had called the introduction ‘my inspiration maps’. I saw the text lying on my desk, but how could I finish this book ? Maybe there somewhere was a writer with still a biological life to lead, who read one of my former works and did not have any inspiration of from himself at the moment. During my life I had called into existence enough energy to allow me at this moment to be ‘connected’ with a living soul mate. I would finish my book, through him. Sometimes he would be aware of my special kind of presence without knowing. Sometimes we were aware of each other, when he walked amongst the threes in the wood and taught about something he read about me. I always wanted to plant a wood myself and there was this writer who lived in a wood near water and entered his chalet, took the newspaper and cut out my photo and an article on my life. It gave me new energy to continue writing. A lot of writers were still continuing something amongst ‘us’ and ‘them’. Sometimes there seemed to be no difference amongst ‘them’ and ‘we’. Al dough we did not see ‘them’ busy with something…we felt what was going on in their world. Like the living sometimes were busy with the question what would happen after their dead, we, ‘past away’ s’ were busy wondering what our next life in the ‘after afterworld’ would be like. Our form of energy in the afterworld wasn’t eternal either and one day would change it ’s form as well. In a way we had we had bettered ourselves because we mainly communicated with spirits from the afterworld that used to have the same interests as we. It was very special how each of us tried to do this in his own way. Those who as farmers had been concerned about agriculture, received energy from those who had liked doing this on earth. Communication between both sides worked as a system of connected fluids in different spaces. The negativism of a minority of farmers or landowners on earth often prevented the flowing of communication between farmers that had died and those still active on earth. Sometimes the representatives of the farmers in the afterworld came looking for advice with spirits that often had to deal with the same problems when they worked as farmers for example. Then there was a communication amongst them and only the fact of this ‘exchange’ itself made it possible to generate some actions below that would improve something or that made farmers below aware. But sometimes it looked like a never ending struggle in each domain. In the afterworld, the ones who caused those problems in the past suffered until some improvement was made. So my friend the medium-writer had to tell people below to watch out and think about the suffering of their relatives in an heaven, that wasn’t always ‘heaven’ to them. Their relatives or people responsible for some misery of others should have to do something about it…before they end in the same position. If they act know, the ones who are at the origin of blockades between this world and the next shall free themselves here and in the next stage of life.  In the afterworld the painful part of the existence of ordinary working people is more quickly healed then of those who were responsible for big decisions. People who had mainly good intentions adapt very easily in what the afterworld has to offer. People who produced many good waves and did many good things to help others …still can feel how they are doing…without suffering and without being able to help them, when they aren’t conscious enough to ask it. Those wise ‘afterworld’-men only can give some inspiration and advice, but the ‘receiving parts’ of the biologically living people have to be functioning…and they don’t when they are not in an emotional balance. Someone with too much negative emotions is a real problem for both the one below who is partly responsible for those emotions as for the one on earth. In many cases, help must come from other identities. Both groups have an important tool to help one another : the free will to act. This free will is a total product of all the situations where it was used and can for reasons, difficult to track down here on earth, be temporally blocked for both groups or their individual components.  There for it is sometimes better not to act or stay in a position of indifferent balance. The afterworld in which we function, only can make us philosophe about our ‘after  afterworld’ because from time to time some ‘spirits’ disappear here, like on earth, some ‘souls’ disappear. We use the term ‘after spirits’ here. We are trying to find the way to get in contact with them.   Like on earth we still are in a kind of phase in between. Such a phase, like on earth you can divide in a number of stages of progressing or backsliding consciousness. Once more, what was already clear to me on earth became more clear to me in the afterworld. Everything is one and connected, but there are a number of phases. Like from silence seven sounds are born, with whom one can compose music, like from white all other colors are born. Like thought, feeling and inspiration can produce at least seven expressions of literature…from shouting to poetry…..Like one can touch someone’s skin in several ways as well. It was rather strange that some of us missed those last feelings and others didn’t. Why ? Again a question for us to solve. Did ‘time’ only continued to exist for those not feeling well because of existing ? Could we provoke the urge for a new genetic consciousness among the classical living ones ? “Did the classical ling beings then feel the urge to make new life, new individuals to come and continue the unfinished stories of the living and in a way of the dead ? Was this possible ? *” The search for a ‘why’ and ‘how’ was a never ending story it seemed. Looking out for a new stage of existing in our development was a new kind of enigma, riddle to us. I , unlike others, did not believe that we were going to reincarnate in another earthly body after disappearing out of the afterlife. I believed more in spiritual growth and trying to show the ones on earth, our genetic three, we partly left behind; that they had to help themselves to be get conscious happy and make a better world…in order to have a better life as well in the afterworld and help us at the same time by doing so. Our mutual development was inter dependent. I was not much ‘home-sick’, I did not want to go back to the physical soul life, that was the embryo of our spirit and I did not think it was possible to return. Maybe I never know if some of my friends in the afterworld would have indeed reincarnated…or if they would have been ‘promoted’ to the after afterworld. They’d better leave those reincarnation-ideas to the policy of the ‘wisdom of the genetics’ of the earth. I , for the moment was already satisfied enough sharing the positive events on earth and seeing there really was a lot of hope for the world. We spirits, in fact lived partly in the same world as the earth-people. Because we were pure air and light and waves…again, we were part of their chain of nutrition…and we had an influence on their daily lives. Some of my friends in spirit even went so far to think they could partly return by being present in genetic material. “No wonder an ejaculation is such a mass of sperms buzzy rush-thing”, I joked. There had to be a number of connections between the three different kind of worlds, just like the past and the present and the future are in fact one…maybe the earthly-life, the afterworld and the after afterworld were one as well, all together interacting in a dialectical way. In the afterworld it was as well 2003 as below, and I was there since 1979 already. We used the same time and in fact there only was one…others said that according to Einstein everything was possible, even returning to the middle ages as a baby…but I answered that they should not use Einstein’s inventions to put him those words in his mouth.  By the way, did anybody see Albert here ? Nobody answered, so probably he already was in the future.   I ‘listened’ to stories of the lives of my friends in spirit, and I answered just by being ‘present’, that’s the way we talk over here. My conclusions were sent to the interfering frequencies of the medium-writer on earth I was in contact with…not like ‘dictating’, but just ‘waving’ some inspiration together, like one picks flowers and afterwards gives them as a present. My memories and his experiences produced the rest of the spiritual food. It depended of what kind of literature the medium-writer wanted to write in, in which neighborhood in the spiritual world I was to be found. He is a good writer, because I often am to be found on high frequencies. I decided to review some of the things I wrote in my time. In my earthly days I always had to look and look again to find my text…here they came faster than an internet connection to me, without having to type something on a search-machine. The fact that I was buzzy doing that was enough for the writer to have courage to continue with his work on special energies after his morning walk. Maybe someday, he would discover us ? My wish to write again, became his wish to write again and otherwise. Where to write about ? About the ones who commit suicide on earth ? Some of them tire themselves out on earth because they had to many good intentions towards too much people…they recovered more quickly than  the ones who spent a life complaining about their lives. Sometimes they didn’t cure at all. A lot of people who had died and who had not taken their own lives, in fact were committed  on a long time basis. They could cure spiritually as well because it wasn’t always there fault that they didn’t discover the role of structures and people and emotions in their lives.  Sometimes we in the afterworld suppose that the after afterworld can guide some energy from the ones with less energy to the ones with not enough energy. I think I’m not ready for that job jet. I had to many experiences giving my energy away for free in my lifetime…maybe it never was my decision…and maybe the decision was taken above my head. To change energy seemed to be to me a far healthier process then only profiting from someone’ s stock.  It means learning to express yourself and act in the common interest I think. It means recognizing ones limits and possibilities in the total picture of connections. In the afterworld those who can give advice, do not have to suffer any more by taking over the sorrow of others and descending in too their levels of dimension of being. I discovered that the more people were victims of fear and not-knowing, the more they were influenced by negative ideas. The negative influence of past away’ s who did much damage below, lived after them, but could not come back. Only the positive could come back. It really was encouraging. The meaning of life, in fact was that everyone should learn how to get really ‘strong’ and ‘good’ in order to learn how to be able to be a good advice giving being  in the ‘hereafter’. If you didn’t discover the truth about your own life, there was a change that you would return to the pure elements of nature, without being aware of who you in fact were. The meaning of life was, is and shall thus be , of preparing yourself for afterlife, each in one’s own way…whether that is cultivating tomatoes or writing, it can have the same result. Life is not only transmitted through genes, but also by means of air and light and waves and the rest of nature’s transport. Life can be passed on, not only genetically, but also by the elements in nature under the form of energy…if it had gained the power to do so. Important to know was that one always could be present in the dimension you left…not only genetically…but also in the elements you fell apart in. Even past, present and future were one and for some in a large extent predictable. The three dimensions were one, that became very clear to me. ‘Here, here after and there after’, all existed in the same time and place; just like past, future and present were one but in another dimension. Who really genetically came before me and after me ? Everybody in fact, biologically and spiritually, because if one goes back enough in time, we are one family. Those who ‘died’ in fact travelled in the antimatter of all kind of radiation, waves… , the air, the light, the minerals. And through the elements and the blood and so on they were in a kind of way a unity with the classical living being in the ‘here’, they in fact were a kind of software from the hardware ‘here’.  Maybe send to the ‘here’ by the forces of the after afterlife as so to speak.  We in the ‘here after’ were a kind of interconnection in fact with the after afterlife.  If one has to learn something about life, one can in an almost non intervening way live those experience through the life stories of the ones in the ‘here’, not forgetting that the 3 worlds are in fact one. Just as one can only get advice from worlds of a higher dimension in each direction, the need for advice must come from the one who needs the advice him or herself.  The ones in this life ‘here’ have practically full control of their lives, but not entirely, because of the permanent eternal interaction. If one asks strength in order to achieve something, one’s demand is achieved when the energetic time to obtain it is right. (‘it’, being wisdom for the greater part).   The 3 dimensions were one and all present with in the same time and space. The more fear and unconsciousness there was among the classical living in the ‘here’, the more they were under the influence of the negative influence of other living beings.  It was only possible to give positive advice each time a real honest being needed it. Such a being dough had to have attained some level of comprehension of the language of the spiritual world.  In the old religious meaning, this was what was mend with ‘angel guardians’.  Every one lived and acquired experiences  and lived in the direction of his dead, without knowing that the ‘good part of the life after dead’, also was present on earth in a spiritual way.  The bad intentions of those who had died, could not be present in the ‘here after’ or the after afterlife’- spheres…but were only genetically present in the emotionally  negative part of the genetic heritage.  The same was true for the positive emotions…with this difference that the positive intentions of the past away were present outside the genetic heritage and in the hereafter and after hereafter.  The bad intentions did not pass through the 2 other world, they kept being destructive until they poled in too positive attitudes.  The more people reacted more as real human positive beings, the more the spiritual forces could do their ‘job’. 

The meaning of life therefor is that people in the ‘here’ should become so wise that they can act as god energy in the hereafter and after hereafter. In a way a lot of life is determined there for…it depends and the growing process of each individual in interconnection with the ones surrounding him or her. Some people can understand their lifelines with others better than others.  They often get stuck in their own evolution because the others are not ready yet.  In order to be of use to the biological living, one has to have discovered the truth about life and one’s own life and the interconnection of lives,  in a significant way. If not, one returns to the pure consciousness of the elements themselves…or one stays partly in the negative part of the genetic heritage…or one has to pass through an emotionally healing cure in the hereafter…a cure not needed any more by those who were already mature enough. But keep in mind always along wanting to understand this theory, that the 3 worlds in fact are one ! The ideal combination was a living being who understood his spirits completely. Such a person was an omni talented and had to offer a broad scale of insights.  To put it simply. In fact we all wait for our deaths in order to become a better ‘guide’ then we already were when we lived biologically. (in the best case that is). All the positive and the understanding of the negative, that we, during our earthly lives could not pass on to others, become clear to everybody who needs it, in his or hers own time and is a part of the never ending healing process that leads to eternal consciousness. 

The ultimate meaning of this life ,was is and shall be that one has to prepare oneself for dead and this by knowledge  and being aware of one’s inner…and by doing so, contributing to an improvement in quality of human living conditions on earth.  Life cab not only be passed on by genetics, but also under the form  of all kinds of special energy…if one has achieved the force to do so.  It was important to realize that one could in a number of ways still be in the dimension that one had visibly left…not only in a genetic way, but also in the elements of nature themselves.  Being aware of this all, puts one’s self in a very good feeling. From my new kind of feeling I could pass this to the writer that I cared for. He had read a few of my artistic and scientific work. I could help him finish his search…and I proved him that only ‘the good’ , the source of everything could return. Because I knew he still needed prove…so I helped him. He was not always aware that I (and other spirits in each of the 3 dimensions, were helping him) He knew that ‘nothing’ could not exist…because everything always tends to explode when it is equal or near ZERO…something with contains no matter cannot exists, meaningless cannot exist.         The smaller something gets the more pressure is exposed on it. This is the same for stars as for human relations. He knew that the electrons were the  not destroyable building materials of everything. He knew a lot about the elements and the game of electrons with their proton and neutron charged atoms and nucleons and their condition of indifferent balance.  Whenever he was studying I helped him reach the symbolism behind all those laws. He was enormously interested in the things of science.     He realized he always met the right persons and read the right books to help him answering the links between life and dead. He found out that with every end of something physical, chemical,…)the consciousness of those elements moved to the not yet vanished elements…because the wisdom of the original composition did not have to disappear. Thus physics and chemic became biology, because the main law of life is that everything is an evolution to more and more consciousness. The first cells die without being able to multiply themselves. The consciousness of those cells came as a kind of energy ‘visiting’ the following cells that still had a classical living string with nature …in those days when there were not yet organisms that could move on their own  . The consciousness of the ‘dead’ but not ‘dead’ material (who was transformed in another kind of matter) came visiting the new still living cells giving them ‘advice’. Those visits let to cells being able to DIVIDE themselves…which let to biological reproduction , the first independent organisms and a consciousness that became more the just the sum of the elements and combinations they were made of. Nature was trying to teach us, that in order to survive you had to learn how to divide.

Then came the step from animal to men…from looking to things to thinking about things. Men build relationships in their tribe, later their village, their town and so on. On a graveyard in a village you can see the amount of combination life used to use to guide the game of attraction and repulsion, of equality…to always filter past and present.

 Poverty, wars and natural disasters have intervened in this ‘wanting to be of being’…they must be prevented because they disrupt things on a certain level. We have to get aware of this.

Some important notions about love

Above all, learn to feel the love inside yourself and learn who to give it to. Examine the roads which philosophy and history walked in order to bring us more consciousness about every aspect of life.  Love the arts.  Take care of your body, do not overcharge it.  Chair it with your chosen one.  Do not let negative emotions enter your relationships with people.  Chair and enjoy friendship and love...spice it with humor and don't wish for the impossible, ...even in times of passion. If you do not choose for each other in time...it wasn't meant to be at that episode in your life. Do not start looking for somebody else.

            Trying to understand the laws of love isn't always a question of using all that science has to offer us.  We are not together just because we live in each other’ s environment or because we met under certain circumstances.  We attract one another because we attract the difficulties that can take us further on the pad of understanding the meaning of life.  Those who really don't seem to have a long way to go in their personal growth sometimes seem to attract the hardest difficulties...which in itself is a very deep aspect of love.

            Love uses us to teach us to make us aware of the differences between people.

Love uses us to further the story of those who came before us, even before we were born.  One cannot write down a standardized theory on this because the more you get the picture, the harder it is to communicate about it. 

            Some people do not live together because they are to close together or because  others need them more for their growth.  In times of conflict between people, everyone seems to think they themselves are the only perfect human beings.

Sometimes one must avoid difficult confrontations, other times they cannot but occur.  Just like the big-bang-principle...'something under pressure must explode'...we depend on that same old basic law...even in our relations.

            Everything and everybody is always the result of the things that happened before them.  We react in response to the environment and our genetic mixture as well.  Even our family-ties are getting more and more mixed, which often isn't  more easy.  It's the outcome of different components.  Sometimes things go wrong because of too much stress in this production and profit-based society or stress in ourselves.  It wasn't ideal in the old times where religion was more important than philosophy.  Still we find it too difficult to support the idea that our man or women 'has' somebody else.  Whether in bed, whether in a purely spiritual, platonic way...we do get jealous  fast.  The reasons why people get to get really close to each other often has very deep reasons, one cannot understand easily  as a third person.  Sometimes it is easy to understand when the motives are wrong : money-making is the worst reason possible.  When the reasons for looking for another partner are sex or adventure...the outcome often goes in the wrong direction as personal happiness on a long term is concerned.  When it's about making babies...you cannot stop it...the ones are mend to walk the earth shall.  Falling in love and divorce...the reasons can go back generations.  Life sends some of  us on many pads to enjoy, to learn, to learn not to take revenge,  to learn not to envy, dominate...  .  We look for company to learn  about this life-game.  In fact, what we are looking for is to discover how we can find peace in ourselves through others and ourselves.  This process goes further than the things that the physical part of love has to offer us.  This process not only has a theoretical aspect, we practice these things every day. 

            When we find ourselves cut of of our husband, wife, children; whatever the different reasons, our future aspirations seem to be clouded.  We start trying to become happy once again.  In fact we want to return to the uncomplicated happiness of the past.  Then we sometimes meet someone to help us forget our feeling of loneliness or guilt. When it does not work some of us can more easily let go and forgive and continue our own life once again.  In every situation the other relations we have with all those surrounding us, have their influence as well.  When we 'forget' to choose for those who we really like we sometimes find ourselves cut off from our own energy. Then we stick around in our unsolved things in life and nothing really positive opens up.  When in a couple one of the two cannot let go of some negative feelings or circumstances, the other ones is forced to waste a lot of his or hers own energy...often for very little in return.  The one with the most unsolved problems must  then learn to accept his or hers life like it is.  If both manage to cultivate a happy feeling about life and the personal circumstances...then only real progress and happiness open up.  If someone is under heavy fire of the negative emotions of others, that person must learn to obtain a kind of indifferent balance in interacting, otherwise one is doomed to undergo the negative moods of the other.

With 'indifferent balance' is not meant one doesn't care any more about the other.

It's just a way towards arriving in better times and not starting unnecessary arguments.

Once a third person enters the relationship one will notice that, however true one stays, one tends to begin feeling guilty about the wellbeing of the original partner if one is not careful in observing one’ s own feelings and the real situation of the original couple.  One must then learn to understand which stories of life click with which person.  This can take a very long time and in the mean while often a lot of things happen with a lot of people, just to help us to understand what's going on.

In order to understand the whole picture in such a process we must understand the relationships of those who played important roles in our life and they themselves as human beings...who are they really, what do they represent in our life...what is our symbolic meaning in the life of others ? 

            Two people who do not feel well together any more, start the process of opening themselves towards others, whether friends or a lover.  It seems as if people with the opposite characteristics attract each other in a first stage of life.  They themselves and their children can learn from it or can be damaged by it. 

Our psychological condition often seems to influence our biological fitness.

One has to start loving others by loving oneself, by grapping the joy inside of you, you can pass it to others.  Loneliness can eat you.  Joy will guide you on the long road of life and everywhere it takes us to understand the meanings of it.

Sometimes we will have to wait until others become more skilled in managing their own positive evolution.  They might even hurt us meanwhile... .  Sometimes one has to be grateful that one has to bare a lot, because it can contribute to understanding one's own road...but sometimes enough is enough. 

            Stronger then 'dead' itself, is having collected so much wisdom in once life, that one becomes free of fear of 'losing'...then one gets a very good feeling.

One can discover the one we really are when one realizes the possibility of every time finding solutions to problems...as if one is guided by a strong force inside us.

One must always filter the enormous influence of everyone surrounding us.

Then, when one feels really good, the light can shine on the three in front of our house and one sees it painting it's shadow through our window on the wall.  One watches the three dancing on the wall...without a good feeling we neglect all this.

            We are like marbles and our past plays a game with us.  Which game ?  That is what we will have to find out for ourselves and others.  The degree of consciousness we reach, tries to shine on others.  Some try to make us play a role in a film with a lower degree of consciousness then we were really mend for.  We then must continue believing in our own way of living life.  That's what real faith is all about.

Our quality of observing life must grow.  Learning how to balance between the energy of others.  We must learn how to combine love, solidarity and other positive emotions in interacting with others. Life is like a piece of art played by different interacting artists, actors often played on the theme of 'these, anti-these and synthesize'.

A fragment always calls an anti-fragment into life.  Like when we have children, none is the same, each correspondents to a certain evolution in our lives.

We should try to wish what's best for others.  A lot of good evolutions can emerge from this.  One cannot explain human conduct only by basing oneself on the theory that we humans only interact, basing ourselves on some of our selfish genes.

            When you meet people, try to really  understand them before you decide to put a great deal of effort in 'helping' them...especially if they don't take some important steps for themselves by themselves.  If you want to have a long life, chose a partner that does not suit you...minutes will pass like hours then. 

            The earth...concentration-camp or garden of Eden ?  When you look above all dimensions of life, you will learn to observe it's laws, it' s humor and drama.

Closer to the soul intro Hello, allow me to present myself. My name is ‘combination’. Of course I also have a name which my family passed me on. In Dutch it means ‘he that watches from a mountain’. If I was to give a definition of my name, I would give you a philosophical meditation I once wrote : everybody has a name everybody has a name My name is combination. I combine. The innocent aspirations of youth, with the illusions and the wrong mirrors of reality, of growing up, with the hope for new illusions to believe in, with the fate that we evolve to the real lessons, to the real feeling, to the best act in real art's NOW------ I combine. The pains and joys of the past, with understanding the present ones with the aspirations of tomorrow with all the energy deep inside me----- I combine. The political theories with the working conditions, with the real emotional world of daily people, with wanting to change things----- I combine. The news on war, poverty, famine, with all kind of wealth diseases , with all kinds of unhappiness that reigns, with breaking the solitude of the individual------ I combine. The living and the dead, with the longing for fulfillment with wanting to recognize , who in fact I am, with observing all kinds of forgotten energies------ I combine. Friendship and Love and Lust with satisfaction and negative emotions, with solutions and new problems, with rest and unease---- I combine, I combine, I combine. I cannot do otherwise, al dough I try, I always have to combine. Because combination shall be my name until it's no longer necessary... And I become part of another world ? combination Is there an energy with a comparable consciousness as ours, which did not need to follow the same evolutionary road ? Not just by coincidence, Life that has existed for ever, used it’ s current big bang cycle to try to make us aware of It’ s meaning. When you study science you will discover the wonder that preceded us. Then you might have the following feeling that will occur in your mind : "Peace will come in the heart of the ones with the honest souls. Preserve the earth from destruction and lead the people towards better lives. The world is one, never ever forget. There is only one life and one world, take your responsibility and live as conscious as possible. Be light to be a guide. Go to the streets, speak of joys to be. Your place is everywhere you will feel free. Observe, restrain your forces. Show them what the material world and the spiritual matter is all about. The truth is very simple. It's hidden in the past, lives in the present and needs the future. Why is there so little joy to be found amongst many ? People do not wonder enough about who they really are and what the life they lead really means. They should be more philosophers, they should ask themselves why they live in a society of wealth and poverty, peace and war, stress at work and unemployment. But there are other reasons for the lack of joy also... reasons one cannot write about yet...and reasons one cannot write about." Looking back at those words at the end of july 2006, I can indeed say that peace can only come in my heart the day more people start thinking and acting to make this world a good place to live for everyone. Why should we let the direction of this world in the hands of a tiny minority exploiting it for the sake of the same minority ? Why should we be forced to sit down and watch this world go to pieces more and more, day by day ? The ones we are used to see on our screens, shaking their 'important' hands, having a drink behind their long reunion tables, planning wars and presenting themselves as the heroes of the human race, in fact are the same ones that feed barbarity. They prevent people from having a meaningful job and hold them into a kind a slavery. They control States and companies and therefore have a great power over our lives. They in fact dictate what news is to be brought and they keep on writing their own blood version of history And what about we ? We accept the hundred ways in which they control our lives. When will it get through to a majority of us...the condition this world is in, is the result of our unconsciousness and our unwillingness to do something about it...we gave and give them a free hand. Will we further allow them to lie to us about what real freedom and human values are all about ? We won't...and 'we' begins with us. Which are the reasons why we often have a lack of joy and personal and social commitment ? If we want to know where our negative emotions come from and who in fact we are...we should not go to our different kind of existing churches for an explanation. If you like to go to churches and read some ancient texts, then do it in a way that you keep in mind that the people who wrote those texts were a product of their time as much as we are now. Philosophical answers and faith can as well be found in the things that science reaches us then in several holy texts. It is to be said that some of them have become outdated, especially those who consider humor a dangerous thing and who teach that one kind of believers is 'better' then another one. But let us consider ourselves as humans instead of uncritical followers of some kind of believe. By connecting philosophy with science I'll try to prove that believing in what science teaches us does not necessarily go against religious aspirations as eternal life. What we really are and where we came from. In fact in our search for the meaning of life, we can start by realizing that something can only exist if it has a meaning, a sense. Why is that ? Because something without a form cannot exist...every kind of matter that tends to take a space which tends to approach or equalize to 'zero' ...it explodes. It's just like 'the' or one of the 'big-bangs' of the history of universe. Too much pressure on a certain point, makes everything explode, in both the micro and macro world...who in fact are one : stars, atoms, cells, ...even our relations...too much pressure makes new developments possible...if these are improving the position of the old situation...we call something 'meaningful'. The laws of nature developed very ideal conditions for life as we know it, to get started. After the big-bang there wasn't really anything one could 'touch'. Matter existed as different kind of radiation. In Dutch the word for 'radiation' is 'straling'...when someone is happy we say he looks 'stralend'. It were the laws and try-outs of radiation that produced the first atom and later on the planets and the climate conditions that created the first cell and so on. It really is an amazing story which one can look up for oneself. So next time you walk through a forest be also aware of the speed with which the earth under your feet still travels in the direction it was pushed some 15 billion years ago. All that beautiful past, all the wisdom the first cells attained when they learned how to divide to stay alive...all of that stuff is still living the very moment you read these words. When we die a part of us becomes minerals and so on, but the radiation leaves our bodies...the study of the way our mind observes and some personal experiences I prefer not calling 'mystical', as well as some scientific studies lead me to strongly believe that our lives not only have a social meaning...but on a personal level we interact to create the conditions that bring us closer to our soul. Our soul, not only the pieces of genetic heritage going back to the first cells...but the essence that is really ours...maybe it's our continuous  enriched radiation from so long ago. In fact, isn't everything that exists not only one soul ? We see 'God' as the ideal abstract person which controls everything, but in fact the purpose of our evolution is to make this world work so that we materially can live in peace to spend more and more time in comparing the ways in which we give meaning to our lives. To someone who believes in reincarnation we would say that the same person can appear under approximate  the same conditions after a billion big-bangs for example...or maybe we could answer that we were already there as a piece of all the ones we descended from. We are a great mix, but the navigator inside us should always follow the line of his hart, not the line of how much money he can make or how he can take a revenge on someone. We should all try to overcome all our philosophical, religious and personal differences and negative emotions based on what ever happened in the past and forget our bloody history and start again by focusing on the present and wishing good things for the future to come. Matter and spirit have always been one. Matter was energy and energy always means the possibility of creation and evolution. Even if one tries to destroy energy you always get a change of form, no vanishing into nothing. 'The meaning of life' is something that has always been there. The journey from nature to human culture was a very long one. Matter contains energy that has prepared the coming into being of spiritual energy...or maybe matter originally always was the total collected energy between two big bangs. The first meaning of life is therefore the coming into existence, the maintenance and growth of spiritual matter. All chemical and physical powers like temperatures, distances, speeds, pressure , time as well; all movements from atoms and cells ...everything serves the growth of spiritual energy. It has always been like this, because electrons cannot be destroyed. Our mind is not only composed by the electrons of all our brain cells, but of the atoms of all our other cells. In fact we can say that all our cells have a specific consciousness. The question 'who are we', can best be answered by 'where do we come from'. That question no longer is a monopoly of religion. 'Religion' comes from the French word 'relier', combining. Combining science and philosophy and politics and psychology, helps us to understand the real meaning of our lives. 'Faith' can be based upon a beautiful smile or brilliantly used words or notes as well...the answer to the question 'the meaning of life', never only is intellectual. In fact the ones who wonder to much about whether there is or isn't a God, are occupied with the following question : 'Is there an energy that has less or as much or more consciousness as we...and did that energy not have to travel all the way from radiation to atom to cell and human being to achieve this consciousness ' ? What kind of energy is present in and before a big-bang : t the enriched energy of the previous cycle of big-bang and collapse  in one point again ...or is it every time the same kind of energy starting all the way from the same energy level ? So in fact what some call 'god' could be the expression of the longing for more energy, more enriched consciousness...in the present, future and past, the past, being the previous energy level situation. In fact when we die we maybe still have our radiation as a form of being aware. It thus seems that the creation of endless energy always restarts with not wanting to be nothing or nobody...both non existing things. 'Radiation' thus is the combination of all kinds of energy that existed in a cycle between two big-bangs and which wants to start again and start something new. Is it Einstein and others and their books and heritage or the radiation they are amongst us that makes me conclude all this after years ? Who knows and how to make it concrete...by literature maybe...if not in daily life, there are a lot of strange things happening ? Rather than being divided into traditional believers and their divisions on the one hand and those who believe in another way and it' s divisions... aren't there enough other questions we should resolve ? Why isn't there a system for managing society that makes ignorance, war, poverty and famine impossible ? How come the relationship between 'lovers' or other relationships can be so complicated ? So, in one question : 'why does man have so much difficulties with those strange 'things' like god, dead, history, money or values like friendship, family, pleasure, lust, ... ' ? I think for one part it is because we haven't learned to observe objectively enough...aren't our observations continuously  being deformed by our own or the negative emotions and ignorance of others ? On the other hand it seems like maybe even before the ejaculation and the landing of the egg, there's a game between coalitions of genes going on...like as if our past seeks to continue it' s story in the future already... not wanting to become 'meaningless' but learning the lessons the previous generations we ones were still had and have to learn. So in fact life has always been and is an endless school, teaching in many ways. In this part of my writing I will not talk a lot of Life in it’ s social and political appearance. Those economic conditions do influence our relations and awareness a lot and history tries to invent a more neutral system to manage society on a world scale starting from the place you work or live. Later on I will give you a link where an alternative for the current systems is presented. It is important to keep in mind that in order to abolish poverty and war and so many forms of needless exploitation it is necessary to become aware of one’ s personal evolution. When to many people keep on being prisoners of their own negative emotions or those of others, this will put too much weight on the historical process of renewal. That is the way the total hierarchy of all kinds of evolutions work.

To show you why Life’ s good energy comes along more often on times when you understand more about your personal or total environment of relations, I will tell you the stories of a number of people whose lines crossed directly and indirectly those of the preacher whose autobiography I am trying to write. We have agreed that he can intervene in these texts, whenever he feels like it.

 

A 400 year jump

Everything is recent. Writing somebodies biography, one can start in the now and go back from time to time or one can start in a certain past and the even jump into the future, projecting things in the future becomes more possible ones you get very skilled in the two first methods. The preacher whose biography I will write will intervene in the present time, I will start in the present.

Once upon a time there was a man who descended from a long line of people which all had some ties with a Spanish officer who married a Flemish farmer 's daughter. His name was Vicca and he arrived in the South Netherlands to do the dirty work for the Spanish king and all the wealthy persons that surrounded him. VicCA did not like what he was doing and in those days (16 th century) one had to tell ones conscience that it was all for the victory of the CAtholic church. Vicca obeyed his general Alva and was rewarded with a piece of land about 45 kilometers from Bruselas (Brussels). He married a local woman, Josephina Blueeyd and witnessed that period in history when the northern, dialects of Dutch speaking people broke away from the Roman catholic church. For the next 400 years the southern part, the Flemish part, was not as free as it comes to religious interpretation of the bible as the northern part. Spanish clergy put the accent more on suffering as a necessity to reach heaven then the followers of the different branches of protestants. Understanding the world in a more scientific and philosophical way, still had a long way to go for the large majority of people. Whether one believed in God or whether one felt oneself as a part of everlasting nature, life was hard in those days.  Feeling a bit guilty about his military career, Dionysus gave money to construct the 'chapel of the sad people' in Wever, near the village of Attenrode where he died in 1584. The Flemish nationalist with the name of the first village in his name, wasn't born yet. Telematics and the telecom company ATT didn't exist yet and there was limited class struggle, which did not call itself 'red'(rood) yet. Officially the chapel was to be dedicated to one of the victories over the army of the Dutch leader Willem Van Nassau...but in fact more psychological reasons drove Dionysus Vicca. Speaking of psychological or spiritual reasons…that chapel over there, also became known as the place where hundreds of years later a nun got rid of her religious cloths, even before the time of the modern women ‘s liberation period which started in the sixties of the twentieth century.

History and psychology would affect, as they do for everyone, the lives of the descendants of Josephina and Dionysus, but in a special way, because the confrontation between the South and North of Europe would not only lead to descendants with blue or dark eyes etc... but also at the confrontation of psychological and philosophical attitudes. After a number of historical episodes and generations who passed on their negative and positive emotions in order to let Life continue the search for wisdom, some 4 centuries later a modern preacher was born from the midst of the descendants of Dion. His name was Arthur Tomboy. He would never go and fight for King neither Church and from a certain period in his life, he would take more interest in Atoms and ions, our A. Tomboy, then in the Bible or other religious texts. He discovered that it was possible to prove that dying wasn't the end and wouldn't have the same kind of continuation for everybody. Al dough a socially progressive person, Arthur Tomboy wasn't conservative because of his philosophical approaches concerning life and dead. As he would say one day "replace the word God by the word Life and try to understand what Life in fact is". He would at least write 50 philosophical essays before his picture about Life became complete, but he never would have been able to fully understand the impact of his social, philosophical and psychological and spiritual ideas, without the intensive practical life he was to lead on all those fields. And that is where we will be writing about ones we have jumped over the gap between the sixteenth and twenty first century.

As what social and political issues are concerned, the gap can be overcome by the same stories that some of the descendants of Dion left behind. Some of them were in constant conflict with nobility and looked for land of their own to make a living. Some even immigrated, others tried to make the laws applicable in a more just way. A lot of them were a blessing for their local community, just by being respectful farmers, artisans or caretaking house wives or good friends. Some of them organized artistic events or song on weddings. Others were more trusted in in advice then they would have trusted some priests. Even in the twentieth century there was an editor who supported books on culture and progressive policy making, who lived in Sweden.

 

The direct descendants in the masculine line were farmers in Attenrode, living in the shadow of a castle, saying no when they got too much exploitation of their backs in return for being good hard workers, willingly to do good. When the first world war came, their son flew to Holland and in the second world war he was as a farmer, trader and café holder a leading member of a left wing resistance group. Before and after the second world war, there was a lack of work for young sons of farmers and so it came that the sons of the resistance grandfather of Arthur, had to go and find a job as Flemish people near the industry in the French part of the country…but there wasn’t work enough at Cockerill Yards, so the sons took up an independent trade.

 

 

 

to be or not to be, but what is 'to be' ?

The begin of time never existed.

We give and take and leave our traces.

Circumstances were always different, 'evolution' you know,... 'being' was, is, will always be one. Even when on a sudden day it looks like 'being' isn't there anymore.

Maybe it left us, hopefully, as enriched radiation. Back to the roots of biological life.

There are a number of ways to express oneself if one wants to communicate about the essence of life.  I could pass you films about the beauty of the universe.

I could show you pictures, send you some music, encourage you to use your artistic skills, your talents, study... . I could translate some texts I wrote so far, guide you to my main blogs and their links and those of others. I could tell you stories the roles in life we play for others.

I could invite you to come and talk about it or to react by email.

I could post videos with spoken explanation, but the effort to understand starts in your own environment. It would lead us to far, in time, as one grows older and one learns to deal with emotions, one gets wiser... .In our own lifetime we evolve, based on our levels of consciousness and knowledge and people we meet.Everyone has their own experiences in life to interpret and deal with, learn and share with others.

Life is not just something that happened by coincidence.

It is something completely spiritual that translated itself in to matter starting from the radiation after a big bang. Why was there a big bang, probably in a cycle of big bangs ?

Because something that tends to become smaller or equal than zero tends to explode.

Symbolically (spiritually) this means that something without a form cannot exist.

When something tends to become meaningless, it disappears in to another form of energy.

Because of the growing pressure to evolve, it's lifetime is limited.

Whether a social or an individual relationship, that basic law of 'making sense' controls all evolution. The road from radiation to atom, molecule ,cell, organisms...to us or from tribe to modern society...breads evolution. In each episode there are laws of attraction that play their part in the game of growing consciousness. Everything has a core in the micro and macro world. Galaxies, milky ways, stars, atoms...our own inner.

An atom has a proton (+) and neutron position (+-), the surrounding electrons are -

Symbolically this means that an atom or even a person can react or not, atoms with energy, we in words, mimic...or one can take an observational attitude...opting for a kind of indifferent balance. Whatever we do always depends of what came in to existence before us. Philosophically the question is : in how far are we free to choose and in how far are we determined by what and who ? It might be a question over the border of those who lived and those who live. One can interpret something logically-scientifically or (and) symbolically.

If one considers science in this way, it not only tells us a scientific story, but one with a purpose. Every life once lived, was prepared to become in to being aware of more and more.

We have a choice, taking an interest in what thinkers, writers...scientists said and say or not.

We can decide to play computer games all day and taking no interest in what is going on in society. We can chose to live without taking a real interest in the souls of the ones we love or happen to know.

What we cannot escape from is the untruth we believe in, because we were told so or because we made our selves believe in.

 

 

 

That morning

The day before was a day of rest, while wanting to understand some missing clues in the interpretation of what life was, of what the life I lead was. In the morning, again after a dream I forgot about, I woke up at an hour which my mind had planned the day before, without use of a mechanic or digital clock what so ever. So that meant I was indeed to take the road to Tirlemont and help distribute some flyers for an info event about the rising cost of life. I saw a worker at the train station, with in his hand a newspaper that yesterday shouted ‘the Greek, knife on the throat’ or ‘swallow or suffocate’ , about the stupid euro-money crisis, threating people like numbers for the sake of the profits of the top layer in society.

 

I was in a part in my life where Pulling the World to improve it (Tire le Mont in French, Tirlemont by the way is near the French speaking part of Belgium), went above my forces as the social battle for the equality and justice in society was concerned.

 

Afterwards I drove to the chapel the general Dionysus Vicca had let built in Attenrode, after a victory on the Geuzen in the sixteenth century.   The Geuzen meant well and just wanted to interpret the Bible in a different way, but the road toward what Laurence Gardner in Maria Magdalena wrote, was still long.  The southern Europe looking Vicca married a Germanic looking wife here and according to the research of an uncle of mine, we are descendants from them. 

 

The door of the chapel was open and as I read the story from the chapel on the wall, I understood that my grandfather, involved in the second world war events as a member of the  resistance still had been a victim of the brutal way in which history from time to time evolves.  He had survived interrogation by Flemish collaborators, who together with the occupation force already knew who was hiding were, they did not have to interrogate him not for that after the murder on a member of the collaboration by another resistance group then my grandfathers. 

Grandfather had warned against those kind of actions.  So nowadays it seems that we live in peace in parts of the world while other parts still are insecure. It will all come to a good ending I hope, in the meanwhile I will try to find out what else to write besides of some historical tales. Funny how people  living now, long time after the events I mentioned, in their lives, still have encountered people with the names of Vicca or Kuchenberg…even not in a historical but rather psychological background.

 

Truth.  As a young boy already,  Eco was looking for it. What did he hear in that word ? Through  the root of everything, everybody ?  Everything that exists, comes in to being due to what happened before. One of the great things in live, is that everything has an explanation.  Life departed from radiation and now we live in our cells before becoming radiation again.

 

 

everybody has a name

everybody has a name My name is combination. I combine. The innocent aspirations of youth, with the illusions and the wrong mirrors of reality, of growing up, with the hope for new illusions to believe in, with the fate that we evolve to the real lessons, to the real feeling, to the best act in real art's NOW------ I combine.        The pains and joys of the past, with understanding the present ones with the aspirations of tomorrow with all the energy deep inside me----- I combine. The political theories with the working conditions, with the real emotional world of daily people, with wanting to change things----- I combine. The news on war, poverty, famine, with all kind of wealth diseases , with all kinds of unhappiness that reigns, with breaking the solitude of the individual------ I combine. The living and the dead, with the longing for fulfillment  with wanting to recognize , who in fact I am, with observing all kinds of forgotten energies------ I combine. Friendship and Love and Lust with satisfaction and negative emotions, with solutions and new problems, with rest and unease---- I combine, I combine, I combine. I cannot do otherwise, al dough  I try, I always have to combine. Because combination shall be my name until it's no longer necessary... And I  become part of another world ? combination Is there an energy with a comparable consciousness as ours, which did not need to follow the same evolutionary road ? 

Not just by  coincidence, Life that has existed for ever, used it’ s current big bang cycle to try to make us aware of It’ s meaning.  When you study science you will discover the wonder that preceded us.  Then you might have the following feeling that will occur in your mind :

Preserve the earth from destruction and lead the people towards better lives.  The world is one, never ever forget.  There is only one life and one world, take your responsibility and live as conscious as possible. 

Be light to be a guide.  Go to the streets, speak of joys to be.  Your place is everywhere you will feel free.  Observe, restrain your forces.

Show them what the material world and the spiritual matter is all about.  The truth is very simple. It's hidden in the past, lives in the present and needs the future.  Why is there so little joy to be found amongst many ?  People do not wonder enough about who they really are and what the life they lead really means.  They should be more philosophers, they should ask themselves why they live in a society of wealth and poverty, peace and war, stress at work and unemployment. But there are other reasons for the lack of joy also...

reasons one cannot write about yet...and reasons one cannot write about."

            Looking back at those words at the end of july 2006, I can indeed say that peace can only come in my heart the day more people start thinking and acting to make this world a good place to live for everyone. Why should we let the direction of this world in the hands of a tiny minority exploiting it for the sake of the same minority ? Why should we be forced to sit down and watch this world go to pieces more and more, day by day ? The ones we are used to see on our screens, shaking their 'important' hands, having a drink behind their long reunion tables, planning wars and presenting themselves as the heroes of the human race, in fact are the same ones that feed barbarity. They prevent people from having a meaningful job and hold them into a kind a slavery. They control States and companies and therefore have a great power over our lives. They in fact dictate what news is to be brought and they keep on writing their own blood version of history And what about we ? We accept the hundred ways in which they control our lives. When will it get through to a majority of us...the condition this world is in, is the result of our unconsciousness and our unwillingness to do something about it...we gave and give them a free hand. Will we further allow them to lie to us about what real freedom and human values are all about ? We won't...and 'we' begins with us. Which are the reasons why we often have a lack of joy and personal and social commitment ? If we want to know where our negative emotions come from and who in fact we are...we should not go to our different kind of existing churches for an explanation. If you like to go to churches and read some ancient texts, then do it in a way that you keep in mind that the people who wrote those texts were a product of their time as much as we are now. Philosophical answers and faith can as well be found in the things that science reaches us then in several holy texts. It is to be said that some of them have become outdated, especially those who consider humor a dangerous thing and who teach that one kind of believers is 'better' then another one. But let us consider ourselves as humans instead of uncritical followers of some kind of believe. By connecting philosophy with science I'll try to prove that believing in what science teaches us does not necessarily go against religious aspirations as eternal life. What we really are and where we came from. In fact in our search for the meaning of life, we can start by realizing that something can only exist if it has a meaning, a sense. Why is that ? Because something without a form cannot exist...every kind of matter that tends to take a space which tends to approach or equalize to 'zero' ...it explodes. It's just like 'the' or one of the 'big-bangs' of the history of universe. Too much pressure on a certain point, makes everything explode, in both the micro and macro world...who in fact are one : stars, atoms, cells, ...even our relations...too much pressure makes new developments possible...if these are improving the position of the old situation...we call something 'meaningful'. The laws of nature developed very ideal conditions for life as we know it, to get started. After the big-bang there wasn't really anything one could 'touch'. Matter existed as different kind of radiation. In Dutch the word for 'radiation' is 'straling'...when someone is happy we say he looks 'stralend'. It were the laws and try-outs of radiation that produced the first atom and later on the planets and the climate conditions that created the first cell and so on. It really is an amazing story which one can look up for oneself. So next time you walk through a forest be also aware of the speed with which the earth under your feet still travels in the direction it was pushed some 15 billion years ago. All that beautiful past, all the wisdom the first cells attained when they learned how to divide to stay alive...all of that stuff is still living the very moment you read these words. When we die a part of us becomes minerals and so on, but the radiation leaves our bodies...the study of the way our mind observes and some personal experiences I prefer not calling 'mystical', as well as some scientific studies lead me to strongly believe that our lives not only have a social meaning...but on a personal level we interact to create the conditions that bring us closer to our soul. Our soul, not only the pieces of genetic heritage going back to the first cells...but the essence that is really ours...maybe it's our continuous  enriched radiation from so long ago. In fact, isn't everything that exists not only one soul ? We see 'God' as the ideal abstract person which controls everything, but in fact the purpose of our evolution is to make this world work so that we materially can live in peace to spend more and more time in comparing the ways in which we give meaning to our lives. To someone who believes in reincarnation we would say that the same person can appear under approximate  the same conditions after a billion big-bangs for example...or maybe we could answer that we were already there as a piece of all the ones we descended from. We are a great mix, but the navigator inside us should always follow the line of his hart, not the line of how much money he can make or how he can take a revenge on someone. We should all try to overcome all our philosophical, religious and personal differences and negative emotions based on what ever happened in the past and forget our bloody history and start again by focusing on the present and wishing good things for the future to come. Matter and spirit have always been one. Matter was energy and energy always means the possibility of creation and evolution. Even if one tries to destroy energy you always get a change of form, no vanishing into nothing. 'The meaning of life' is something that has always been there. The journey from nature to human culture was a very long one. Matter contains energy that has prepared the coming into being of spiritual energy...or maybe matter originally always was the total collected energy between two big bangs. The first meaning of life is therefore the coming into existence, the maintenance and growth of spiritual matter. All chemical and physical powers like temperatures, distances, speeds, pressure , time as well; all movements from atoms and cells ...everything serves the growth of spiritual energy. It has always been like this, because electrons cannot be destroyed. Our mind is not only composed by the electrons of all our brain cells, but of the atoms of all our other cells. In fact we can say that all our cells have a specific consciousness. The question 'who are we', can best be answered by 'where do we come from'. That question no longer is a monopoly of religion. 'Religion' comes from the French word 'relier', combining. Combining science and philosophy and politics and psychology, helps us to understand the real meaning of our lives. 'Faith' can be based upon a beautiful smile or brilliantly used words or notes as well...the answer to the question 'the meaning of life', never only is intellectual. In fact the ones who wonder to much about whether there is or isn't a God, are occupied with the following question : 'Is there an energy that has less or as much or more consciousness as we...and did that energy not have to travel all the way from radiation to atom to cell and human being to achieve this consciousness ' ? What kind of energy is present in and before a big-bang : t the enriched energy of the previous cycle of big-bang and collapse  in one point again ...or is it every time the same kind of energy starting all the way from the same energy level ? So in fact what some call 'god' could be the expression of the longing for more energy, more enriched consciousness...in the present, future and past, the past, being the previous energy level situation. In fact when we die we maybe still have our radiation as a form of being aware. It thus seems that the creation of endless energy always restarts with not wanting to be nothing or nobody...both non existing things. 'Radiation' thus is the combination of all kinds of energy that existed in a cycle between two big-bangs and which wants to start again and start something new. Is it Einstein and others and their books and heritage or the radiation they are amongst us that makes me conclude all this after years ? Who knows and how to make it concrete...by literature maybe...if not in daily life, there are a lot of strange things happening ? Rather than being divided into traditional believers and their divisions on the one hand and those who believe in another way and it' s divisions... aren't there enough other questions we should resolve ? Why isn't there a system for managing society that makes ignorance, war, poverty and famine impossible ? How come the relationship between 'lovers' or other relationships can be so complicated ? So, in one question : 'why does man have so much difficulties with those strange 'things' like god, dead, history, money or values like friendship, family, pleasure, lust, ... ' ? I think for one part it is because we haven't learned to observe objectively enough...aren't our observations continuously  being deformed by our own or the negative emotions and ignorance of others ? On the other hand it seems like maybe even before the ejaculation and the landing of the egg, there's a game between coalitions of genes going on...like as if our past seeks to continue it' s story in the future already... not wanting to become 'meaningless' but learning the lessons the previous generations we ones were still had and have to learn. So in fact life has always been and is an endless school, teaching in many ways. In this part of my writing I will not talk a lot of Life in it’ s social and political appearance. Those economic conditions do influence our relations and awareness a lot and history tries to invent a more neutral system to manage society on a world scale starting from the place you work or live. Later on I will give you a link where an alternative for the current systems is presented. It is important to keep in mind that in order to abolish poverty and war and so many forms of needless exploitation it is necessary to become aware of one’ s personal evolution. When to many people keep on being prisoners of their own negative emotions or those of others, this will put too much weight on the historical process of renewal. That is the way the total hierarchy of all kinds of evolutions work. To show you why Life’ s good energy comes along more often on times when you understand more about your personal or total environment of relations, I will tell you the stories of a number of people whose lines crossed directly and indirectly those of the preacher whose autobiography I am trying to write. We have agreed that he can intervene in these texts, whenever he feels like it.

Strange developments between human beings

One starts of in ones youth with some experiences witch, strangely one remembers for the rest of life. Memories about things, persons…but also about thoughts one has inside. Like that time when I sat in class, the sun was shining and I tried to catch it between my eyes; in such a way that when I closed them not completely a lot of rays danced up and down.  It was a kind of ritual to me, a kind of starting my life all over again, the negative things were gone and from now on I would make no more mistakes any more.  Little did I know that the way of becoming more and more conscious was through both clever and partly silly or sometimes seemingly stupid decisions.  Even less did I knew that in each ‘now’-moment the next was already kind of predestinated by everything and everyone and each interaction that had preceded.  What one feels thinks and wishes, not only what one does is important in a way, because together with what others think and wish and do, it determines what is going to happen next, which words are going to be spoken and which deeds and events will occur. Like in human history one advance each decennium more in to progress towards a world where the quality of live is more important than too much consumerism (even it does not seem to be the case in many ways these days), through contradictory evolutions and revolutions things will lead to forms of managing society in an ecological way and in a manner  that everyone has the means of leading a life with aces to housing, food, transport, telecom, clothing, energy and so on. I did my part in explaining all about life and how to come closer towards this point in history.  See : http://hetvoortijdigtestament.skynetblogs.be  with some English blogs as well.  In an prosaic kind of essay, called ‘so there was life after dead’, I tried to explain the ways in which life, even based on science, not only on not strictly religious belief, could well be eternal. Like the rays I played with between my eyes, it has something to do with the for our eyes and equipment practically invisible radiation that set off to turn itself in to atoms and cells…and when those in a first stage died and the process had to start all over again to form new cells.  But at a certain point in evolution the energy of all those first cells who had disappeared, became so strong that by a kind of intuition that was in fact of a kind of first energy transmission, the living cells started dividing themselves to reproduce, what in fact was a short cut. 

A lot of what practically happened to me and between others, behind an ever evolving history, I already wrote about. Things like the story in the intro above, are too close to the kind of material radiation is made of (using these words instead of the ‘other world’ or ‘the spiritual world’, because of the heavy load they carry along due to the history of religions and other kind of beliefs).   It was like if an ever present urge accompanied me in making me do things that were predestined…but evolved also together with the consciousness surrounding me.  Every important decision in my life, was accompanied by a kind of warning, a kind of ‘leave it for what it is or for who she or he is’.  As humans were concerned I often followed my heart out of compassion.  The heart is traditionally seen as the source of romance and love, but in fact it is the symbol of power and distribution.  People tend to only speak about the hearth instead of the entire system.  It seems to me that the kind of qualities attributed to the hart are more closer to men’s lower chakra’s; which in their own way are closer to one’s right part of the brain function.  The more rational part of the brain interacts more with the rational functions, is more air then water or chemicals, more radiation the ‘fire’ within matter.  Part of us functions as a receiver of what was in order to move to what will be with the ‘now’ as an eternal go between that ages very quick but stays young forever.  48 years later :

 

Ties needing to be purified (A-H :

http://achjadeliefde.skynetblogs.be 

It was in those days of the Vietnam war, where the seemingly strongest army in the world destroyed the daily life of the Vietnamese people. End of the fifties of the 20th century that process already started, you know the age when the Belgians build their Atomium in Brussels, that was to become the capital of Europe. Observer followed basic school. The ruins of the war were cleaned up and mainly there was a strange silence about that war. The traditional religious education and what happened in the times of the old Roman empire were more important in school then what had happened a decade ago. Observer found some of those ancient stories quite good for a part, but there were things missing in them or not correct. He wanted to give the old culture some credit, but he liked most searching for his own truth, while with his eyes a bit closed he watched the sun penetrating the window of the classrooms he spend the first part of his life partly in…he loved that bundle of rays penetrating his subjective world that looked for connections with the objective realities around him. The message that religion seemed to have, was that a human being had to be almost perfect, like if that mister God did not tolerate imperfection…wasn’t it the other way round sometimes ? He Himself, ‘God’, did not tolerate imperfection. One could not point a finger at his shortcomings : eternally good, eternally charitable, eternal this and that. How could this be ? Everything came to an end, every school day, every live. Nobody understand the meaning of it all. One could not go to deep into this, one had to obtain points to pass each year to the next study year. There were the friends in the village and school, family…just making one’s way into life, the ‘practical’ life was one part of existence. The connection between life and dead; wasn’t that something for priests ? The score of ‘who owns what, was kept by the office of notary. The state of being ill or not was the task of doctors and pharmacists. Who that was entitled on having a job or income, was a cause for politicians and companies; or with a bit of luck one had his own little independent occupation. But in what condition one’s soul life was, not calculating the former things in this condition, independent from material things (if that was by any means possible), was one’s own concern, measurable by the fact of feeling happy now and then and doing what one was doing and doing it with the people one liked. Not a lot of people were able to look in to their own soul or even less in the souls of others. One could share one’s soul life with someone, but it sometimes led to complications one had to understand again and again…because of the fact that the past of everyone, even before one was born, seemed to be continuously looking for a way to purify itself. The past was working it’ s way through the present regardless of the distance one was able take towards that past . So it seemed that over the border of dead things in the past and present were influenced by both ‘stories’. As a little boy, Observer stood with his grandmother near the bed where Huske’s wife was dying, an old bent little farmer with almost a dozen children. Observer’s mother went to give the cows of her father in law to drink on the farmyard of Huske and Marieke it was, if Observer remembered her name correctly. The wife of Huske, yes indeed it was Marieke, was a soft one. As pipe smoking Huske often walked with his hands behind his back on the street, he used to tell Huske something funny sometimes. Much reason to laugh he hadn’t if one knew what troubles he had with his children and those ones with theirs. Observer didn’t knew at the time that it is not because someone seems happy and tells funny stories, that he is very happy and wise and has had a life where nothing was to blame him or her. Without knowing it, there at that bed of the dying Marieke, (or, wait a minute, was it Huske ?) he stood at the beginning of a long journey through human psyche. The sister of Huske would be, or in fact already was (can be important energetically spoken) the grandmother of the later wife of Observer. The first child from Bertha, so Observer heard, the sister of Huske, was not from her later husband with whom she would have another 3 children…this could explain the later unrest in relations between that first son of Bertha and the other children. Dough being pregnant from another man, Livine married Bertha any way…so Bertha married into the same family name as Observer had. Al dough Livine was not closely genetic related to the boy who was going to have 3 children with the daughter of his second son. The first ‘love’ Observer would have, was 18 and then 3 year older than him and under the tones of one of those to melancholic and emotional tango-songs, he would feel his Willy’s urge on reacting on their movements. The young woman was a the daughter of the first son of Bertha (Huske’s sister remember, Huske the man with a dozen children in a house to small). Observer thought about that day when his grandmother Clothilde and his mother and he as a little boy stood around the bed of the then dying person when they came to get water for the cattle…can the software of energies who died, still have an influence on events over generations ? Or was it their ‘God’ where practically almost alone the priest talked about, that was busy trying to write a scenario to give the past away rest and some of the living one’s happiness and conflicts as well to purify the past ? Or wasn’t every move one and didn’t the living in the present ones just played the roles whom they simply had to play because of their character and inner being; the roles which they played accordingly to their own nature and that of the ones who proceeded them maybe for a large part were their own fate. Can one take over energy from someone who is dying and can that energy become part of yours ? He did not knew it yet, but on all his conscious and unconscious questions he would get an answer one day. Why did Observer’s mother stood by that bed of that little old bony old lady…because the fact that his mother also had a nephew and niece with a hump like Huske ? A child of Huske’s son had a water on the brain head like the sister of a women Observer would meet later on, after his divorce. Why would his mother also would end with legs she could not bent or spread anymore because off the hard working in her life ? Maybe the latter was too far away from making useful comparisons or connections, but there were remarkable observations to be made in life. Did one carry partly the same fate as certain with the partly the same features and if one was too compassionate one would get too involved with these developments…adding them to a part of the fate of others in one’s environment ? The Church preached to have compassion…but taking all the burdens from the ones who suffer in any way, without giving them the change to accept the truth of their lives and growing more on their own strength…was that kind of philosophy preferable to keeping a distance from genetic obstructions and looking for stronger partners in life ? In the bus on a voyage with the youth movement followed the giving hands and feeling with Gaby, (ga-go-pass-by) the niece of Huske. In fact Observer found her legs a bit too large. They forgot each other’s first experiments and the sympathetic women not long afterwards, married an even cheerful man as Huske. In Huske’s genetic baggage or in that of his women or their ancestors, there is a gene present that gives children a water head or a leg that is a bit too small or great or a hump. Huske’s grandchild had a water head and a niece of his a leg that was shorter as the other. It was not clear to Observer, from what he was been told, if the boy with the water head was intelligent…so why was he put in an institution, because off his appearance ? The man with the large head did not have a long life. Another family member of Huske was called heshe, because it was not sure which sexuality heshe had, strong as a man, but officially a women. Huske’s sister Bertha married when she was pregnant of who know who ? It was, like mentioned before, someone with the same family name as Observer, but not closely related, the later grandfather of Observers wife on the family side of her father. That altruistic man took the change of sharing partly the genetic risks involved in marrying Bertha and taking care of her first son that wasn’t his. The grandfather of Observer, on his father’ s side, played a mediating role in this marriage. In the village where they lived he was known to conciliate people with relation problems, or not seldom was he called in to help resolve quarrels between people or lay the dead off. “You are going to have a good wife, never mind if she is a bit in panic because off the fact that she is pregnant already”, he said both to the real or unreal fathers. That was where that bible was partly about, wasn’t it ? The holy Mary was pregnant of the holy Ghost (no child comes in too this world without a reason)…and Joseph accepted responsibility. So, after a few platonic loves, Observer , still a virgin at 16, went to engage himself with the after niece of Huske. She did not have her ‘flower’ any more, he felt while penetrating while sitting on him in that chair in her room and watching her intensively on his first ‘visit’ in her not so sacred place. He did not meet the resistance that was mentioned in biological books while she let herself downwards. She couldn’t have met a better boy to understand the situation, he did not care so much about it when she said to him that she had not done it with another boy…some women lose their hymen (hey men-joke) riding on a horse for example, he had read somewhere and told so…much to the satisfaction off his girlfriend. Observer did not yet know what jealousy was and his girl, Traum, had a Trauma, which she was trying to hide, because the next time they met she told him a story about some blood stains she found in her underwear. He had smiled with her explanation…and he should not have…because it would hunt her , not him the rest of her life. She searched and found a way to tell him what her father Selfish had done with her…without telling the complete story around it. It seemed unimaginable to him that a father could do such a thing, that such a thing could exist…so he pushed it away as one does with stories one does not like. Only a years later he would realize what an enormous and gigantic task life had given to him. What a pain full situation it must have been for her, being involved in a physical love triangle with one’s parents. Listening at night how he did ‘it’ with her mother as well in the room with one wall in between. Trying to attract attention in an abnormal way and learning how to lie, one can learn quick in life. Observer did not understand in those days why people told lies to each other. How was she to escape from the feeling of being ‘less’ than other children ? By behaving a bit like boys between girls ? People, children can push away to their unconsciousness some things in life, with the risk that that what not came in too an open discussion with the originators of malicious deeds, can become too heavy to carry in life. Difficult side consequences started to build up because the victim, Traum(a) in a certain way, could not make a difference between her father and an innocent man, Observer in her case…he was a man as well and man do terrible things. Unsolved emotions destroy a lot in lives…whether a girl keeps on cultivating a guilty feeling towards her mother and allows her to dominate her or whether other examples of adults or children who are dominated by sex without mutual agreement. Our culture does not realize enough that a great deal of suffering and even disease, is the consequence of generation stories seeking to be purified by stronger blood, steadfast attitudes…in order to overcome weakening frustrations. Observer was a good lad, with an important degree of softness inside, bold as he could be in other situations. He was often trying to live himself in in to how other people were. This capacity of his was so enormous, that he, as a boy, let a ten year older man do things with him, he himself as being so young, was not attracted to. This maybe was the reason why he and Trauma understood each other and could talk about this for a while, before they pushed this issue away from them as ‘resolved’. Trauma would convey her secret after Observer told his. They both seemed to have put those stories about the genetic and educational sad things behind them, but in fact they kept on infiltrating. The shadow of the past was so big, also because of the story of Trauma’s mother her parents and their past. The father of her mother had married her after she got pregnant after a rape…so also in this case that father (which was a cousin of her mother) had started off in the same way in a marriage as Trauma’s grandfather on her father’s side had). The funny, but not so funny thing is that that grandfather (Livine) his son would end up marrying a wife whose father was in the same case, as explained. Why things happen according to those strange rules ? Why did Observers mother in law and all the brother and sisters the cousin and his niece had in that (also) to little house…did not show more respect for the decision of their father to help his niece…maybe to show that man that one does not have to have too much compassion as to where those wrongly called ‘love’-things are concerned. Idealism and romance and poetry…and so on …values Observer tried to hold high…live did not always seem to use or follow these paths alone. To be continued in everyday life.

 Love and the spiritual world

The spiritual world, one cannot understand by dogma’s alone We have a lot of love inside us. When love often has been undergoing some painful tests and we still try to understand the reasons why people sometimes don’t get the real meaning of certain situations in a relationship and we keep on continuing trying to raise their understanding about the way life works…then there really is a spiritual connection between people, a thousand links to our daily lives and those of the ones before us. What is that love and were does it come from ? Should one continue the relationship (s) or not ? Sometimes one has no choice, because the other side wants to stop the relationship partly or complete. Even if one does not continue to meet each other, relationships of all kind continue; most of the time it isn’t even clearly noticed by the different degrees of consciousness. You probably know about the moments when you can reach a high level of communication or contact with someone. One even does not have to fall in love with them in each way. It’s a strange thing that one can lose one’ s love for someone and if one is lucky friendship and respect remain to chase away the nasty thoughts and images the darker side of the beloved provoked. The darker side is all about the unsolved heritages of the past and the ones one added to them in responding from the same or other situations. When one touches the real nerve of the condition of someone, that someone begins to defend some cultural or personal dogma’s that not always correspond with the truth about someone’s roots. (Listen to both words, ‘truth’ and ‘root’…they have a lot in common.) Each time, in each area other words are used to enlighten bits of what life is about. One only can talk about the practical things of life and add some humor while maintaining the relationships that need no digging in too one’s soul. But when the discovery of one’s soul happens spontaneously, another approach becomes necessary. The sentence ‘ one has got to know one ‘s self’, is often used and clearly this passes through others; this can become a very intensive process with a lot of avoidable and not avoidable consequences…for better and for worse. One can chose for a celibate life, like for example priest do, or one can chose to find out what the soul of a woman or a man really contributes in discovering what life and your life is all about. Each kind of relationship, whether as a colleague, a child, parents, grandparents, friends, lovers…invites us to really understand the different meanings of life. In the case of lovers, what are they really searching for next to the pleasant things body-contact can offer and not feeling alone ? When spiritually connected people can overcome their negative emotions their fingers become like camera’s reading each other cells…surely an almost ideal situation…making love with a lot of concentration and understanding how to really activate each other’ s body…and soul in a spiritual way…but it isn’t a guarantee that things work out all right, because of the karma who preceded that kind of relationship isn’t understood or one does not dare to understand. This can cause a lot of troubles…and indeed if there are other family members involved on both sides and if one tries to please everyone without understanding in which situation they find themselves in. It isn’t easy trying to tell other people what to do…especially if they aren’t ready for it, or if they are too stubborn. Also, when the relationship with ancestors and others isn’t understood it can become difficult to unwind the wires. Like in the telecom connections in the boxes on our streets there are certain connections between people and they get disturbed when things in our live occur that shouldn’t have happened to avoid complications, but in a lot of cases things couldn’t haven’t gone in another way. We experience things and we forget things, but when we reach the deep truth about a lot, we can tend to push it away, with a feeling of missing something as a consequence or we can try not forgetting the lessons and their feeling anymore and carrying it as a power in our consciousness…thus telepathically influencing things positively, all dough that SEEMS not to be the case sometimes. We cannot play ‘God’, but we can near the divine energy that make things happen mostly in an unconscious way. People who are aware of this should not try to escape by means of believing superstition or using unnecessary pills that burry a part of their body and soul and prevent a contact with their spiritual inner communication or dialogues which they could have had if they had overcome themselves and others. Often they cut ties with the one who really cared lots and lots about them, because the confrontation with their roots was to heavy emotionally loaded for them. Then they have the choice to enjoy life in a way they can handle, but in many case they make it worse. Sometimes the more distance one keeps after finishing a relationship or turning it in to friendship (if still possible), the better it will go with oneself or the other…if this means that one of the two for example will not take some medicine any more, the longing for the one he or she had to miss can come back and if that person is lucky she or he will not have to repeat the same road with more suffering then joy. Suffering surely will come when one discovers one has lost someone with the same roots. True roots, roots of truth. (almost poetry those related sounds in these words).

What was the next stage in the platonic friendship Doubt and Observer once again had ? One of them or both of them having someone else to have a bio relationship with as well ? How would they begin the last stage of their lives ? Go on like that in the knowledge they had not completely fullended what they had started, because the consequences the reasons for coming together or going out of each other, or starting again, their ancestors had, were to big to overcome ? When would she finally understand. Or did Doubt want just a friendship because she felt guilty about not accepting the traditional role of a wife towards her husband ? Then she would agree with her ex husband vision that something was out of controle with her emotional system, due to... . Observer would not start all over again thinking about it all. In a probably last large email he pointed out that he had need of skin contact as well and had worries of his own close ones enough to try to understand and deal with. It was this or leaving everyone on their own destiny and following his own without looking back to much. Still there was a lot of fun an spiritual insights that were understood while they met each other from time to time to catch op with events.

 Further personages in the ancestral and present telepathy sphere A woman named Sharp, had a disturbed relationship with her mother, in whose eyes she could not do a lot of special things. Inside sharp was somebody who liked a more artistic man with a sense of adventure. She married one and after some years her husband had another woman and for ten years she agreed with their relationship, focusing up on her own career, staying without children. She liked to go out and chat with people in pubs, man and women. She met another artist but he was too difficult to live with in the end. Then she went on holiday with another man sometime later…but he cheated on her during the voyage. A few months later she met a businessman, and intuitively few people knew it was not going to last all dough she was a good mother for his kid and so on. The accumulated telepathy of the couple and their past, was too heavy to carry in the end. Sharp and a female friend of hers went on a voyage, talked a lot, discovered common lines in their life and when that friend came back from the trip she decided not to sleep any more with her male friend. She had a lot of reasons which this man only could guess, but in fact he understood the whole picture at last. Some months later Sharp would leave her male friend as well. Sharp and the friend of her woman friend, had in common that they supported for a very long period that their lovers had someone else or were not completely free. That male friend had the kind of feeling Sharp had known when he was young, that he could that not do enough for his parents to get their recognition. Attraction among friends, due to telepathy of a lot of kind?

Handsumstuborn had her youth before the second world war and she could chose out of tree boyfriends…one went to war and never came back and he was too quick in wanting to be under her dress, one was not kind enough too kids and the second oldest she could not have from both her father and mainly his mother…she chose him anyway. Her future mother in law accused her, such a good hard working women of being no good…but that ‘would be mother in law’ kept her mouth when it became clear that someone saw her being taken by someone who was not her husband…and Handumstuborn told her mother in law that she knew about it. The marriage was allowed by the parents and they went to live in the city and by doing so they escaped perusal in the war. They had a son together, who all of the sudden at the age of 15 got paralyzed. Ancestral and present telepathy and, or a boy that was conceived during and growing up with the most barbaric of wars as a theme in his life ? Who could Handsumstuborn blame, thrown in life as she was, like anyone ? Gardensoftness ‘s mother was told to be a very rational woman and she had married gardensoftness ‘s father who was coming out of a family with an intense second chakra, which is the prolongation of the real biological stuff of life in it’ s instinctive way. She grew up with a brother who was a more rational type and they got to have some material differences by the end of his life, because he did not live to get very old. She married at a rather late age and took care of her husband well, trying to cope with her being a bit nervous. She could forget all about this as she took care of her plants and herbs…if she put something in the ground, one could be sure it would flourish. Her husband was a good guy who helped a lot of people in a social way…but as he said to his closest friend, he was getting nervous of her. She knew she was a bit nervous from time to time, but did this came from her feeling a bit guilty from the rumor that was told about her widowed mother, as if she would have made love with a man working at her farm witch she kept going all along with the help of her children ? Her husband was he really very much in too having a woman as livelong friend in the house ? Did she for an important part, had the same instinctive and genetic roots as a man named Obvious, the only one who could understand why she had sleepless solitary nights ? Now that her husband had become severally sick, Gardensoftness even felt guilty about the whole situation…because she got the blame for it. Was she indeed thinking too much of a live without a husband that wasn’t tender any more…was that the reason why he could not feel her love any more…wasn’t the real reason a mix of the things mentioned here above ? On the boarder of ancestral and present telepathy…if there is one. It sometimes is remarkable that in the face of dead people who have unfinished stories with other people and where the real underground of feelings never have been discussed; that those people or one of them that dies let go of their anger all of once. One can see no real morning in somebody after someone’s dead or while dying one shows no more interest in giving a pit of good feeling to the ones one leaves behind…as if those one’s are to blame for someone’s misfortune…that might be, but mostly it is a shared task, exchanging the negative and positive parts. It is not a good thing not supporting anyone anymore and wishing he or she were gone…in which way this could become possible anyway, one has to talk openly about one another’s feelings, so that everyone knows what to aspect or take attention at. Looking for a religious experience That’s what he thought while driving on the road towards meeting two friends at different places. He was a bit early because of the fact that his usual Sunday scheme was different, he did not need to take care of elderly persons today. The appointment was at seven pm, so what would he in the meantime do ? Visiting a spot in nature with trees, was his favorite, because the game of light and the height of trees restored ones energy circuits and levels. As do the visits in places with high walls, like churches, who can replace the trees in a way, because their energy circuits pull up one’s energy as well, or it should be very noisy inside, noisy in a chaotic way. The thought of having a religious experience did not mean something having to do with a religion, but with deeper truth (roots) in life itself as it is to most of us. So he didn’t drove to the city yet, or to nature, but followed a sign leading to an abbey. At least that was what he thought…it seemed to be a home for elderly. There was an abbey, but hard to find because of many road works. No, finding a religious experience in dealing with elderly, that was another story to be told later, not in his spare time. So he drove back to town and stopped at a café with people in it, but which main entrance was closed. The lady pointed to another entrance, which at the inside someone unlocked. He saw some young men, smoking in a corridor with not much space and where normally nobody entered, due to some objects that where put there. He recognized someone in the hallway, but that’s another story from another place. When he asked whether he could enter, he was told by a young guy that the people owning the café had not paid some taxes, so that there was a police visit on its way. So Eco did not decide to enter, he was lucky again. In a more normal pub he recognized an old woman, who had a kind of artistic aura as well. He recognized her from those days when he had to take the train in the city to go to work, she always held the hand of a young child. He asked her how the child was, if she as an elderly mother had brought him up. “It is a woman, age 23 know”, she said and complained a little about not seeing her often al dough she lived in her neighborhood. But that is another story, Eco didn’t had the need to talk about why her daughter was living with two other women sharing an apartment with a large living. He only encouraged the woman to take up her painting again and instead of painting from postcards what the great painters had painted, invent some themes herself. That was Eco alright, always inventing things which could inspire people with talent to use it. It was a good advice for him as well, because he hadn’t come to writing lately, but it takes time and experiences and a panoramic view on life…and therefore one has to climb daily. So, was this the religious experience of the day, packed in to a brief encounter with someone at age already, who liked her beer, maybe a bit too much and the brief attention of a far younger man. Maybe she was just glad to be noticed as a mother who took care in those days long ago, …did she take care…no, this was no job for Eco anymore, al dough life had given him a lot of difficult tasks, he didn’t accept them anymore, after having understood the messages in the why of people meeting people. He was about to understand another lesson. The appointment of 19 pm did not show up. Her house was probably empty. The appointment of 20 pm was in a little pub where people only get worried when the cable transmission of the football match loses connection. But, it can be said, there was a kind of friends amongst each other sphere hanging, if one does not have the ambition of looking to profound in men’s soul any more. They seemed to look at the t v , but in fact they sometimes look at the strangers in the café, but when those strangers then look back, they pretend not having looked…only when we are small children we don’t play those games. Eco’s rendez vous came in and gave him a book from a friend poet as a present. He wanted to talk about his journey to the pub, about his inner life, but that had to wait a bit. Some friends where introduced and Eco could appreciate the parts from their souls they tried to represent in an honest way. There was the young men with Russian roots, who looked forward of being mail men every day and a teacher of history who was bit to realistic about life…and then one starts being too severe about judging people or one loses ones enthusiasm for one’s role as a teacher. But, the teacher, had drunk already some wines, so that made his mind express himself a bit rougher the usual Eco supposed. The RV (rendez-vous), lost touch with her real beautiful female inner part, after a couple of beers and began word attacking Eco, with some emotional negative things she was running away from a good part of her life. That was Eco’s life again, dealing with unsolved parts of the history of women mainly, because men did not talk about those things. Think of every possible thing or situation a woman does not want to happen to herself and Eco had met someone who had had this or that kind of experience. Women told Eco a lot and he was a good listener, but when Eco then explained what probably had gone wrong and why… afterwards women tended to take revenge on him for exposing the truth in themselves, that they themselves, could not face any more in fact. Strangely the women Eco had got to know better in his life, had each one some artistic or intellectual talents, but they lost feeling with it because of those to heavy emotional things in life…Eco from time to time was a trigger for them to get restarting being busy with the more essential things of life. Under each other they got mixed up about him because one can as well be jealous of words or an innocent touch…and due to circumstances that he did not always chose, when there was more…it could be explained not in a guilty way. Women he had met in his life, had been damaged by circumstances of their life, al dough they each had some talents on certain fields (even a lot of talent in artistic or other way). It seemed like they had to meet him, not only t have an exchange of the truly valuable parts in themselves, but to confront them with a certain degree of anger, fear or jealousy in them. And even dough one offers them the change of a lifetime to get a more conscious life and a practically more happy one…it seemed not to be the purpose in his life to live this with them…at least as living together on a daily basis was concerned. Weren’t they in a strange way, punishing themselves in fact ? Was it to be like that because of the preceding stories (their own and the genetic heritage) ? Isn’t it also to be like that because of the hidden energies of feelings and thought who prepare dialogues, decisions and events ? Strangely these things also happen even dough there is a very good dialogue between his and their souls in the beginning (or even later on when the relationship has lost it’ s bio-aspect). Even dough if one can offer them on a bio level a good feeling, or if one continues this line; even if one discovers how to lead them to their specific way of having an orgasm (or wondering sometimes what blocked this) …this was no guarantee that they would not try to project their inner uncertainty on him. Which where the strange reasons for all those different ‘energies’ in people ? He could be a plausible as he could, there were always reasons, often outside of his person, why they wouldn’t share their life with him. Sometimes one wondered if they were of different sexual nature, or both, sometimes they had too much trust in pharmacy which let them to lose connection with their physical desires, or cut them off from their feelings sometimes being sad because of the aging process and family problems of ‘former’ lives. They sometimes made plans when they felt better, but they seemed to undergo and hide for their own lives…which often they themselves had made to complicated…and when they run into someone to explain this to them, in the end it was to confronting for them, due to things that happened. So in some case they stayed alone or where pleased with a lesser conscious person.

 

 Island with a symbolic meaning On this day I think about a conversation I had yesterday with a woman visiting my mum, who went to an island with her ex friend, because at the last moment her girlfriend could not go with her. Once and a while she visited the ex friend who felt kind a lonely…should she keep on doing this or not, people around her and herself wondered, the boy had a bit of a drinking problem, a bit spoiled perhaps or whatever reason. They had been living together for a couple of years and then separated. Traditional religious people or others would say…that the girl is taking her responsibility as a woman, ‘stick with him, stand by your man’ as long as possible. They seem to have a point, but one cannot compare everyone like you compare varieties of potatoes. Ancestral Telepathy moves in strange ways. I remember when I was dating my ex-wife, she also went to the same island with school. They did not stay on one place, but continued their journey from hotel to hotel. Normally we wrote each other one time a week, because I was often staying in another country for a year. I taught that it was no use sending her a letter, because of the distances, but the first hotel would send the letters for the schoolgirls to a few other hotels for two weeks (it was in those days when the cellphone did not exist. When my ex came home, she was mad because of the fact that the other girls had received mail and she didn’t. So she wanted to finish the relationship I guess ? Psychologically, this is what happened : my ex had a troublesome relationship with her father, but she did not get in the open with him, because of what she did not liked what her father did to her. She kept her anger in side, which probably was the reason why she was very allergic. Later on when we were living together, she had no more allergy. But to continue the story, what happened ENERGETICALLY was that she was away from her father for two weeks, so there was a different kind of waves in the air, another kind of telepathy. Being not in the neighborhood of someone she had a big problem with (her father) and not in her mother’ s as well, (my ex had a big guilty feeling towards her mother)…she finally was ‘free’ in fact and therefore she could less feel the need of a boyfriend who had some trouble with an older man abusing him (no penetration) and who understood her. She was another person as to speak, with new horizons…no need to keep on dragging the past and moaning about it inside. (or maybe she had a Greek lover, who knows) In Germany where I was staying at that time, I had a good feeling energetically as well…because by means of telepathy I understood her mood and was glad in fact that I did not have to write two long letters, which I in fact liked doing, but considering the circumstances I did not miss the writing…in fact because of energetic conditions in the inner of us both…I would not have to sacrify having a life with a women with a heavy heritage. And she would not have to live a life with someone who was a kind of a genius, explaining to much everything. But as she got back we continued the relationship for the next sixteen years. All dough telepathically spoken, something doesn’t stop…one only can neutralize it some of the time at least. So what makes the island symbolic ? With other decisions my life could have changed there. Now the young women who went to the same island, within a some months she will go with a group to visit another place and maybe this island can be a turning point in her life, if her ex friend no longer goes with her, who knows, who shall tell. But what I can tell is that the same day she told me her story I think my ex woman friend I presume, took the decision of not seeing me even on a platonic way anymore…maybe she is going to announce it to me the next time we meet ? ‘She must let it sink in the mind a bit’, I can understand this, but she does not understand my complicated explanations. By the way, when she came back from her last out of the country voyage, she decided we should go for platonic as well, due to a lot of all kinds of reasons, but having ‘cheated’ wasn’t one of them. We still till this day see each other regular as platonic friends again, but that might change from now on…due to the kind of alibi people with separation needs (in cooperation with the two kinds of telepathy) construct : my condition and mood and some misunderstood feelings around a pub table where a woman friend of her and a male friend of mine sat. That friend of mine had visited that same island last year for three months. Next time a relationship in trouble cause lifelines of people who have been on the Island cross, I’ll watch out…I will not name the name of the Island, because each place maybe has the same symbolic memories for other people in other situation…and maybe it is only my intuition ( present and ancestral telepathy) who wants me to help understanding a bit. The trigger who started my bad mood at the pub came from someone who hasn’t been touched in a very long time and maybe has some problems with his or hers identity…and even if one does not drink a lot, one to many and sharing not understood deep inner feelings (not much use talking about them between man by the way)…and the present telepathic energetic stage of the four of us, did, by interacting and saying the wrong things, the rest. But often saying the wrong things get you out of a situation where you no longer belong. Being completely honest is something that a lot of others cannot support.

Ancestral telepathy Yesterday, I was in a village where they held a strawberry market in Newred, under the octagonal tower. The smell of strawberries let my memories to the time when I spent my youth , every stock place stood full with rows and rows of strawberries and other fruit, ready to be charged on two lorries and transported to Malines or Germany. Sometimes now days, more than 40 years later, I think back of that time and it seems that things which are happening now, and things one could not have known in those days have a strange connection because some things seemed to predict others all the time, without really knowing what is going to happen. It's a kind of feeling that you realize after things have occurred. On other occasions one realizes that one could have known before that it would happen someday. There used to be a working man who came for some works from time to time to our place. He sometimes, like other workers said to me "I hope you will not follow in the footsteps of your father, who works to hard". Like some older workers who had spent their life in the mine, I thought the same...it is good for a growing boy to learn how to work hard, but there is a difference between working and child labor. It wasn't meant to be that I at this moment, am not a fruit cultivator or fruit trader. The first should have been more something for me, the second, trading, no way, I haven't got the soul for it. And in fact, that is what my father wanted me to be, and I would not let him down, so I started studying economy instead of taking the direction 'human sciences'. No wonder that I had do a year two times, but I did not wanted it to be two times the same 'economy' and I switched to human sciences i stead. It has taken me some time to overcome the fact that I had to do the same year twice. In fact I wanted to quit school as soon as possible. On the other hand my father proposed to me to go a year to the United States as part as a switching program for students. If I should have said yes, would my life have been so different from my life now ? My intuition said that I was not prepared to lose a year by going to the States and then having to start my year over in Belgium. In his youth my father wanted to go to the Congo to cultivate fruits after the war, but something kept him here. Later on in my life sometimes people who had some link with Congo, crossed my lifelines...as if 'thoughts' that people carry with them and projects that one cannot do themselves, pass on to other people who in fact in reality make the link that others did not make. My niece for example, married to a man from Congo and they are now still together with a lot of grandchildren and another niece of mine as well had a Congolese link. Both my father and his brother in law, the father of the nieces have the same first name. So why was I not born in Congo and why I was not born in the USA like in the ' Bruce Sringsteen'-song ? Looking at the political situation in Congo wright now, it isn't an environment where I would like have been grown up and not at all in those old colonial days back then. The country has seen a lot of his rural people who went to live in cities and in some areas foreign colonial policies go hand in hand with the new Congolese elite, hand in hand with private armies battling for the resources and committing criminal acts. Coming from a village in Belgium which had lost one out of six people in the war, with a mother who was hit by a piece of a wondering bomb, I have always hated war; but who would have taught that other wars of another kind, lay ahead of me ? I was young and wanted a girl and a family, children which I indeed could talk more with about life, than I and my father did. That was practically all the time about what was to be done in the company. On the field or in the trade business. I was about to discover how society functioned and at the same time, but more and more intense, I began to understand people better and better. I did not understand why my father did not spoke so much, but as I get older I know that there is a reason for everything which one wonders about in life. I stayed in middle Europe and after working for the company of my father and his brother, I decided to look for a job. I was lucky to find one. As a child I saw people of the telephone company climbing wooden structures with irons on their feet and I knew this would be something for maybe. Study hard my mother said while watching me...if you study hard you can give instructions. I passed an exam with 9OOO people and they needed only 900. It was an essay about free time and I defended a kind of society which wasn't based on working like mad, day in day out and how people could benefit from this in their personal development. Looking back on this essay from 1978 and comparing it with now, I find that a lot of people have free time, because they are without a job due to many reasons, but do they know what o do with their time ? Because of fewer employment the State employed a lot of people and I was one of them and I really wanted to work, but I wanted to have a work with a real social function. I worked for a telecom company and we had to keep ourselves busy with the preparing work for some publicity for the company, but that was mainly to give some people an occupation , in the end they gave our projects to a private company. I learnt what unions and political parties were back then, not being aware that the policies of those institutions were more about making career then about formulating modern solutions for society. A lot in life was about having the wright connections and going along with how society is organized and what your environment wants you to do. If you refused to go in the army, well you had to obtain for civil services and one lost an entire year again once more. Once you start building a home, and have a responsibility for a wife and children, then it is not so obvious of changing work. And if the work you are doing isn't pleasing you, then you are being pushed by circumstances to change your life...otherwise one ends up like people drinking to much because they do not like their work...or because their wife loves somebody else. Why not make work a social right by creating a universal system where each person is payed the same for the same work, with one social security system ? One day, this will come if decadence is stopped in this field. In those days in the eighties, if one would have predicted that email would replace telex or telefax...one wouldn't have believed you. Voting telematics for a social program against poverty and war, can only get possible if more and more people get conscious about things (and themselves). http://bloggen.be/conscience2008   http://philsophicalresitance4.skynetblogs.be As I got in my midlife, more and more, after having gone to the stage of understanding the material world of the workplace and everything around it, also the psychological factors (some people liked working a lot less as others), I started dedicating more time to other issues in life, psychology in human relations for example...due to the fact that I had a divorce because of my wife having somebody else...I tried to win her back for our tree children and myself, but it was no use...after a scene one wished would not have happened, one takes decisions more easily, because one has an alibi. At first when one is alone, one tries to look at it at the bright side...all those new woman who are waiting for one, some people think...but that is not the way it work with energy and attraction after one is in recovery of a breaking up and even when one has recovered. In my case I came in to contact with a number of people and situations that represent the entire scale of what one does not wish that would happen to one... I have always tried to put myself in other's their place, and because I was showing to much compassion and understanding and because I wanted to do things to help others...I not only sometimes lived in difficult positions...but I, as a reward I had a lot to write about (mainly in Dutch so far) and became wise. The writing, it were moments to explain those moments and periods where one had a lot of understanding about a lot of things, not being aware of other things that waited to be happening because there still was a lot more of explaining and understanding to do, theories to be written, and literature to be made in order of the fact to make oneself more aware of why we are living our lives. But ones one has finished this stage in life, had all the different emotional stages under different circumstances, one gets older and one comes up with one’s own speculations as to how life really is in a relation with dead, under the influences off all the former human energy left behind by other generations. Read my essay-story "there was life after dead as well" therefore. (latest text below) and also on http://closertothesoul.blogspot.com The past was integrated in the present and functioning according own laws. So why continue about writing on the past, this day was the prolongation of my own karma, but not alone of mine, of many others, off all collective from the first cell of this big bang cycle and farther back. Where was it all going to in the lifelines off those closest to me ? The future was being prepared long before me and wright now, the lives who would come in to the family or else were, would be a response, a these, an anti these or synthesis or what else, to what had happened and was happening wright now...and sometimes we could understand that all these stories had a sense. In the case of the material world, evolving from tribes to modern society with no more war and poverty and quality of living and time to occupy us in a more refined cultural way. In my life, the story from hard working people that would give me more the chance to occupy myself with thinking and writing about all possible meanings of life. The number of things one can write about are limited...even as you do the most simple things, by doing them, certainly a writers mind is occupied all the time with thoughts and second thoughts and flash backs and realistic to surrealist links between a lot. It all gets too much to capture and write about...but here and there one tries to capture a detail and make a lot of words follow...and when you have described them, you've made so many new links and different perceptions and possible interpretations that even for a genius it would not be possible to bring over to the reader. The reader hasn't lived that what you want to express. That's why in real life, there are so many personages and situations one can understand best by observing, by asking yourself what really is the meaning of this or that personage in ones live, in facts, humanly and in an energetic way. Ones you've understood how this works, you can chose what you really want to do with that life of yours in a more conscience way...or is telepathy stronger than your own free will and desires ? It's a fact that life does not always makes things happen because you like this or that...but in order of your specific role to play in this or that situation. As my father said the last month of his life” 'liking'...is nothing” (he meant responsibility is all, but he due to this disappointment of having the last nine years of his life to spend in a wheel chair due to brain bleeding. He recovered and adapted to his new life, could walk with some help in the end and so on. He was a very calm man inside, but sometimes he lost his temper, due to to much work...or being attributed not the woman with the same inner calm inside and seeing things more in function of making money or thinking too much in black and white. Was it a coincidence that later on I would have my first almost platonic experiences in love with girls related to the one my had not chosen for in the end...and the third with our family name, but no family ? Strange. Another girl my father had an eye on earlier was related to the one my sister would pick as her husband, after a period of doubting they married. Due to the same resus in blood group they had some difficulties of having a baby, in the end they had one, but the second only lived for an hour after eight months. It may be sound cruel, but am I to understand by all this that as in other cases I saw in my environment that too much doubt about a person means that in later life there will be some problems genetically ? In many lives of people I know, I notice that some characteristic problems are often gone in a next generation. I was lucky, I did not want to work very hard physically all my life, didn't want to get rich as well, so I got the better of my parents out of me, combined with that always present touch of wanting to spend my life looking for the meanings of it. I was lucky as well with having children that care more about what they really want ten I do; I, who worried to much about other people, in a way I still had to learn how to handle. Of course, next to the improvements in each generation, new characteristics that come from the former generations in their broadest spectrum, arise. There can be new, but not totally new elements, wanting to have a lot of money for instance...maybe if they marry you for your money you will have a first child that doesn't care so much about money and a second that does and a third who is more in between. Also the period where one has children is no coincidence and not programmed children are no errors but, they come on the stage of life at the right time and place to play their role. One can wonder whether there is a difference in having children on the moment where there still is a lot of passion in a relationship, or later born ones...but with passion I do not only mean physical passion. Being tender and understanding to each other, having less critic, can make a good relationship. It is not likely that one will be more happy when one divorces, it might work out, but if there is a spiritual bound between two people they must chose for each other, or go on in a platonic way, if they have the room and strength for it. Having a spiritual bound is not only having a past with a lot in common, for example meeting people with different kinds of energy of body and soul then their own, sometimes even of a different sexual preference...who send of one’s life in a circle around of the real life you would have had if one had taken other decisions. But decisions are not only your owns...they depend as well on the decisions others made...or maybe one represents all those decisions, just by being you and one must not feel strange in his or hers own body, because there were and are and will be so many reasons for being the one you are.

Each day, each week...is another unit of progress in one’s life. If one understands, one get' s to know in life where one is, at this or that stage of his life. This week I understood that it will be difficult continuing on a platonic base with the one who was very close to me for the last sixteen years. The first sixteen years I was married. She and me, let's call her Doubt, had started off on a platonic bases. Exchanging books about how to live on a natural way, no pharmacy, alternative healing, listening to the soul as a curer...only in pain using some medicament of the pharmacy, eating healthy, not gaining to much weight. We talked and talked about the real meaning of religion and I read books on physics which she gave me and which she did not understand completely herself. After two years our body language wanted to speak as well, one day there was a first kiss and we made love in a chalet near a wood for the first time. She would not speak of it with her husband...but she did, like she had done the first time she slept with another man, because there was not enough time for a second baby yet, as her husband always found, as she explained. All her married life, she in fact was looking for a man with another kind of energy and a kind of artist or so, the second man was to have a baby I guess. If he was indeed the father, why blame her…maybe it was genetic wisdom at work by means of ancestral telepathy ? Her hard working gentle man, a little to economically driven, got over it and they continued their live and had another child. There are two ways in making a judgment in this...whether you say this is morally wrong or you follow the explanation in this text...which partly suggests that instead of being morally wrong, it can very well be that following the genetic stories explanation and the influence of telepathy in the lives of people is very more exact. Why is the moral explanation a bit true as well ? Because making live to complex can turn in to very difficult situations...in triangles of love for example, one has to choose which person you want to life with, cause very few people I think can take the weight of having to share people in their love life. Maybe another kind of hierarchy in the scenario of life, is to be explained by the rule that the one who cause deeds, that those will return to him or her. Taking that into account one has a lot of interest in staying calm and controlling thoughts, words and deeds. We always are bussy with deciding what we will and shall tell and what not to this or that person and we want to give a picture of who we think others are, according to what others tell us...often we have some wrong points of view and things will happen between people in order to get clearer and clearer pictures. People don't want to exchange really deep emotional feelings, they are afraid of them (also because of the higher telepathic task that pushes them to stick to their lifelines and to avoid them from coming in to trouble ?) If people do not make their lives in to prisons, it's ok by doing so. Some people really need the experience of getting out of their prisons, others think they are in one, because they do not understand past and present and make false prepositions about the future. They have lost contact with their soul. They think the ones who are or the one who is, the most closed to them are deranging things and while those persons in fact hold the key to their development. It is a pity that such people normally get more jealous at that people then at others. So in a certain stage of wisdom, after crossing al the stages in life, (if one has to),one finds out that everything is energy. It seems as if there are only seven kind of persons like colors, sounds and senses (inner organs and telepathy six and seven). Seven chakra's from one to seven...from step one, the very early instinct to a softer form, sensuality resulting in rationality and something in the middle between the earthly and the heavenly, being sound, air, light and innerlight of everything if you want to give eight a specific name as well. On your calculator, with eight everything is possible, it combines. Each of these stages, like an atom in his core, can have a proton or neutron position, in matter the neutron position is filled one can suppose, in anti-matter as well ? (the last I'll have to do some research on). Ah, those women on pharmacy to control their heads, forgotten about their soul. They complain about certain things and they forget that they keep certain desires like tenderness…etc under. They, when you are having a living apart together or another relation with them, try to push you away and that' s why on moments when you want to help them a little bit financially for example they are not pleased, and you wonder why, “because in a part of their heads they already have calculated your absence and often they don't know, no, never they do know (men as well) that it is the telepathy of the ancestors who try to take revenge to the part 'ancestor' in them...that is, if it isn't the telepathy of the living ones. In that case, what does, can one do, if one still loves such a woman ? What can one do against the dead ? Stay lonely the rest of your life ? What are the consequences of such a conduct for a women who has a spiritual bound and the possibility of renewing what one had ? That she becomes a bit or a lot less a life (even if she will have again another passion in two dimensions (psychologically, cultural, biologically for some weeks, but when will she miss the spiritual connection )? What if one dies, not pleased, not fulfilled with one’ s life?

One can be a better transformer when one dumps the heavy part of the genetic heritage...if not, maybe it will influence the ones one leaves in a less good way, like when doubts to much about the roads one has to take in life ? Or cannot all be explained in terms of having to carry one’s own karma to the extreme consequence ? What if her son for example, who sticks also to someone in a triangle is given the wrong example, by not choosing for the man who waited years and years (not the son, hopefully he will separate earlier, if that is in his nature, reacting a bit macho can reward him, if he finds the courage. One can continue in finding reasons that go further than the normal psychoanalysis, but this will do for the moment. Often one does not have to look so far, you might find some friends around you in the following case : it might be that the ex says, ok you can continue to live in partly my house with my child or children, but not with a lover or he or you has to pay that much or so on and so on. It can also be that I'm wrong about this and that, maybe one tries to be a virtuous child again in sight of growing old...and maybe that is a necessary for the rest (and telepathy) in peace. Writing about this in a personal way, one could say it is a kind of personal despair explanation I want to give for my own experience, but that has never been the starting point of my writing. I've noticed that people who have another partner, but not all the time, don't easily like to tell this to their children, not in the case of Doubt, who never came so far as telling her parents of my existence…not always positive for ancestral relations as well. Which hidden secrets that unite life and dead at the border is there in reaching almost a kind of meditation stage, after having head an orgasm and why only thirty percent of woman have an orgasm during coitus ? The inexperience of man or the impatience or ... ? Read a book about it and you will understand, but which other reasons can there be ? Isn't an orgasm not something like a dream and what is happening in the telepathic world at that stage ?

 

 

Closer to the spirit Personages : Bachaleoritis/Abstentia/Height /Nononsens/Pleasedaddy //Patience/Doubt/ /Observer/Trauma//Observer/Doubt//Selfish/Stuborn... Diary & Generation tales Seems that in some peoples life, people use people to help them back on the pad of understanding their lives, but often in very strange ways. Here are some stories about the complexity of why we put up with each other. One can be attracted by someone because one had the same nasty experiences not excluding that the other person is quite the opposite of the first one in a number of characteristics. http://closertothespirits.blogspot.com/2011/05/ancestral-telepathy.html Generation Stories. Due to their parents stories and so on the grandparents started off with a certain heritage, mostly as antithesis (as a reaction or a completion of the stories before them). Take Bacheloritis, who was not married, but had three children with a wife Abstentia that lived on the farm of her parents. She refused to go and live with the father of her children un till he had and house of their own and not the house where he lived together with his brother. Once they had a new house of their own they had another child...who was told ,sometimes too much, that he had to build a house for his wife later. Where on earth did their son Patience got the idea that it was more important to have a house then to have children...did he feel himself not wanted ? Had he witnessed child abuse or was he introduced in to having sex with his cousin and his wife ? Did he once witnessed a known to him only, who had sex with an animal...what idea did he have of making love with these experiences ? Can one catch a kind of virus or whatever which one can pass on and become partly influenced by that in one’ s behavior ? Having too much sexual lust in life for example ? Patience was learned to work hard and to take over a farm that was too little for modern farming in the capitalist age. But he wanted to prove that it could be done, much to his credit. He wasn't much of a big talker and especially with woman he was slow. Patience met a woman named Doubt and, she was a good story teller. Her parents hid her in a catholic school for years when, as she found, her father thought her sensuality was a threat to her and maybe to him, she imagined herself, because the days of sitting on father' s knees were over. It was a fact of life that must have influenced her deeply...did she experience it as indeed being put aside or was it at the same time a test to overcome a kind of idelness...not being fathers favorite little girl any more (with no sisters). Doubt's mother Pleasedaddy, had some doubts about marying her future husband Nononsense because the rumor went that he had someone else, but once she wanted to start looking for someone else, he came back as men often do. Why did Nononsense had another girl...maybe because his mother Height did not saw Pleasedaddy a suitable wife for her daughter ? Pleasedaddy had a southern appearance, Nononses was a northern guy. So part of the doubts Doubt had about life, came from the early conflict of her parents. Maybe that's why she fell in love with Patience, he also (who not anyway ?)had in his heritage a load to deal with. Meanwhile a man called Observer fell in love with a girl, Trauma, who was abused by her father, they understood each other because Observer has had some difficulties with a ten year older man who doubted about his sexual preference, he was ten years older and a boy between 8 and 12 had to learn how to be assertive. Doubt and Observer did not know each other yet, but one can say that their life was pushed in another direction from early on, by situations and developments and events. Observer was an understanding person, to understanding, due to that nasty experience of someone wanting to play with someone other' s private parts... his natural born system to say no had to recover strength after being attacked. Doubt had to cope with the strong and weak points of her family in law and own family, but who doesn't...she married in the first place to be away from home and maybe also because Patience was large in allowing his wife her own space, specially later on. She missed something in his sexual being, she did not know why she did not come, as she found out later that woman could as well. After the birth of their first son ,they went to a psychologist, and it was she that mainly had to do the talking. Was her husband gay or something ? They 'did' it, but something was missing. Why she kissed that girl in the school without boys, to test what kissing was, not because of no boys in school. Thought she knew Patience already then. Doubt took an interest in men that could talk about culture and other things an she experienced another kind of sexual energy with some who's willy she could 'hold' for a while, but they went no further. Doubt wanted a second child, but her man kept on postponing, just like his oldest son later on would do. Patience was a hard worker, but also a good sports player and when Doubt was in the sport clubs a lot of man and woman wanted to tell her of their problems in married life and so on. That is why Doubt started taking an interest in alternative healing...something she would later on share with Observer once he was divorced, due to the fact that Observer's wife found a solution to her child problems in starting an affair with a much older man...breaking the enemy picture of 'men', she projected in to her first husband Observer, who was, only because he was a man to blame for the abuses done by the incest of the father of Observers wife Trauma. The trauma had de -routed her and Trauma did never accuse or was angry at her father OPENLY, because of what that man, her father Selfish did. Later on, thanks to a study, Doubt came up with, Observer realized that the allergies Trauma had, were an inner over reaction on her situation whit her father...she had to keep everything inside and made to many defense mechanism which did not help each time he had his way anyhow. It was not healthy that her anger kept inside. Observer was the one who had to suffer. He knew before they were married what had happened between his girlfriend and her father. She had told him when he had asked why she was always biting her nails and sometimes even him. Observer had some doubts about having children with this women, but an inside voice 'IV', we will call 'it' whispered that it would make his kids stronger in the end. It would be some years after they married when Observer would confront his father in law with this situation from the past. Were incest fathers also a kind of homos or pedo's ? Wasn't a child in a triangle relation between her father Selfish and her mother Stuborn , Trauma in this case, condemned to too much pressure from a young age ? Observer liked Trauma because she was a kind of Pipi Langkous type, not typically with to fine girly manners. Doubt worked for years together on the farm of Patience ( a farm of his own, not of his father). But after a few years she found a job. A few years went by and Doubt kept on asking for a second child. In vain. 'Later' always was the answer, so it was to be...but Doubt got to easily (moralist would say, and moralists can be wright, sometimes, but ... ) under the influence of a man who wanted something with her. A colleague at work. To go short, she had her second baby, one can wonder who is the biological father. She admitted the relation to Patience and after a new crisis they stayed together and had a third child later...who would later on have a kind of family situation as his grandfather Bacheloritis, but in a more modern way. During carrying her second son, Doubt got very confused and she wrote a psychological report about her doubts, in an attempt to come above her problems. Even if Patience was calm, what went inside his head and what was the influence of his taught-energy in house ? Surely Doubt longed sometimes for that other energy she had experienced. She started reading a lot of books and Observer would help her with it, years later, when they had a platonic relationship of two years. He would help her understand the books and learn from them as well and always separating sense from charlatanism...and a very special relationship grew. They spoke about it frankly with Patience before they started sleeping with each others of couple of times a week and attending cultural advents and travel together a period later. It was a very passionate story and it would only almost seemingly completely end sixteen years later, now, because Doubt kept on doubting and did not choose to live for Observer most part of the years. Observer did not want her to leave her children, normally it goes like that; but this was a try to have a relationship with tree in the beginning. What was Observers reason for this...he wanted to prove himself and his children that their mother was not to be blamed as 'bad' and that he, Observer reacted not as Patience did when he found out about the cheating of his wife...Observer, after trying to win Trauma back again to continue a responsible education of the children, did not succeed in this. Trauma in fact wanted to continue the relationship with Horned, her new friend, one year later her new husband already. For 4 years already that Observer did not knew about it, he was told. First, without revealing the full truth an elderly colleague of Observer10 people for a theatre monologue, Observer wrote; that it became clear that Horned couldn't have had an invitation for the play but through Trauma, and she did not tell Observer about it. .Horned' s wife maybe  had cheated on Horned as well, Observer did not know. Then Observer understood that he should follow the mother of his children to where she spent her midday pauze in Brussels, where Observer as well worked, but a few miles away from her. That is where probably Fat Pigeon must have seen them...or heard say from others. Observer will always remember Pigeon's words. They had a good understanding between them, because Pigeon's father had died in the resistance work of the second world war in Hainaut, province of Belgium. Pigeon also was the friend of a woman who had a pub. Suddenly when Pigeon in the middle of the problems of Observer and Trauma died of a heart attack and Observer went to his funeral; Observer felt a strange feeling in the cremation center when he set behind a drink in the waiting for the ashes room. Suddenly a kind of magnetic feeling went up, starting from his feet to above and went it reached his hart, Observer taught he was having an attack as well...but the magnetic feeling accelerated and when it has reached his head took off and Observer then saw a yellow kind of pyramid form taking of in the almost dark 'cosmos', Observer supposed...like those space-ships when they are filmed in science fiction series. It was a kind of magnetic feeling like when you hold two magnets together at a little distance or like when you put a needle on a chair and under neat you try to move it with a magnet. It would be Doubt that would give Observer his first book to make him understand this . So Observer not only was reading things about psychology to make him understand his marriage crisis, but later on, when it was too late anyhow, also things like 'the black holes', by Charon. He had started off with having an interest mainly in social and political articles and books which could help him understand why there still were wars going on and why there was so much poverty and unemployment and stress at work. But all kind of events continuously change people’ s lives. In the very early months of her relationship with Observer, Doubt slept as well with her husband as with Observer, that's how it goes, the newcomer excites the existing relationship...but that passes quickly and in the case of Doubt she grew ever closer and closer spiritually and bodily towards Observer, so in the end after some months Patience and Doubt had separated beds to sleep in different rooms, Observer was told and he found out it was in fact so. Doubt and Observer wrote a lot to each other, she was a specialist in poetry and he in essays of all kind, but writing in every kind of styles literature. The fact that Doubt and Observer worked together in the same call center, meant that they saw each other up to three days a week, due to the fact that Doubt wasn't the kind of person where making much money was important to, but managing family life was. Observer was strong enough to find himself not a kind of special extra in the relationship of Doubt and her husband and Patience was the one who suffered the most in the end, because he wasn't so good in approaching a new woman for him, but he got a little help from a friend of his, who often had a woman he had to get rid of once they came to close in his life. The first new woman Patience met, was a new experience to Doubt, as she claims, she was never jealous about Patience (but a lot of Observer if he was to lose his patience now and a while and wondered if he himself should not look for a new woman. It sometimes happened that Doubt was feeling to depressed to handle the slightly complex situation and dealing with it in time and space and emotional limits. Observer started of being extremely faithful in the begin of the triangle he now was involved in. He made sure he did not drink too much and almost followed a vegetarian diat. He was a great lover for Doubt, when you read the top 20 or so of their love making days you will notice Doubt as well was. How long would paradise last ? What did they have to learn a about human behavior and the factor 'speculation' in human relationships, according to the circumstances one is in. During sixteen years un till both of her parents were dead, she did not mention the fact that she knew another man ! Observer had no problem talking to his parents about this. Also about other private stuff, nobody knew a lot about in the family outside the house of Doubt and Patience. Observer always wondered why Doubt did not mention her two main secrets to close ones, there was one who was entitled to anyhow. Hard to bare for Observer, was the fact that the outside world considered him maybe a bit as someone who was taking another man wife...all be it their story ended much earlier in fact...in terms of sharing the same energy and understanding each other. One could argue that in any case a woman must stick to her man, but the heritage of the past was so heavy that things did work out in another way and also because Observer especially found that he and Doubt had a common cultural and educational task in life to carry out. This wasn't what a few female friends of the sometimes very doubting love of Observer taught, even if their relationships weren't ideal...or worse even. It depends who you are in fact, and what you come to learn here in your life of yours. Observer had come to the conclusion, that one has to make up one’s mind most of the time when a love triangle is in the making...whether you neglect wisely or you follow your passion and hart and in the case of Doubt and himself, the spiritual path they were walking. Otherwise, especially the woman, loses grip over her nearby environment. Observer had in common with Doubt, that they cared too much about all parties concerned instead of relying on the strength of each person they were responsible for and especially the children. When Doubt was enclosed between the walls of staying in the week in a school 'pension house', there was a girlfriend who wanted to kiss her, or who did start ? In every person there is a part female and male energy, but Observer knew perfectly well that he was a pure hetero. Never mind, fact is the love Doubt discovered outdoors with her 3th lover Observer, was quite different from what she had experienced previously. Even the sounds were more masculine. In many ways, not only physical, but cultural and psychological their genes seemed to be destined to mix...but in their young forties, she, being two years older and both of them sterilized for different psychological reasons, even with a desire to create, time and circumstances had an advantage to reality and fantasy. Patience had insisted that Doubt should sterilize herself...and maybe in a mood of feeling a bit guilty for a period of time in her relationship with Patience in the time before Observer came in to her life, she had accepted his decision. One can of course also take such a decision in the speculative projection of being able to cross the lines of monogamy. But what was the use of it in a time when aids started to get known. In any case, Observer had his sterilization, mainly because of the fact that it was one week in hospital for a women (if it was true what Trauma said) and a day for a men. That day in the hospital a man who Observer believed to easily would have lived till a hundred years, died some 25 years later. Even the chirurg who did the operation on Observer only lived for one year any more. It had taken Observer some courage to make that decision, not only because he is the kind a man who would not say no to his wife, no matter how much children she would have wanted, but also because he did not find it a natural thing to do. He even did not like the taught that seed killing products were sold in pharmacies. So he and Trauma used condoms and each time they wanted to have another child, they stopped using them. But tree children they taught it was ok now. Observer was extremely convinced that his marriage would last forever. When he awoke of his operation, Trauma sat next to the bed and Observer at least taught that she would value his gest or sacrifice, if that is more the wright word. Even dough Observer surely was the father of their three children, he was spared the fact that Trauma did not know Horned at that time, nearly on a no day to day inter minister department bases, working in separated building. If not, this well would have been a knowledge only bearable to a godlike character. If one considers the first relationship Observer had after his Trauma became his ex...one can wonder if scenario writing on the highest level in life does it's very best that those who are not meant to be born to not make it in to this life. But that is a story to be written in between the rest of this heroic and sometimes silly epos. The story of the first Gobetween. It is easy to condemn relationships outside of monogamy, but sometimes circumstances make a lot comprehensible. Many people are being pushed in other destinies, changing their real character in order to please others and before they realize it, they are being dominated for purposes they cannot find themselves in. That's one explanation. Sometimes one can realize and feel that everything that happens in life almost was meant to be that way, because of the fact that at a certain moment in time, due to the domino effect of the past, only one circumstance-situation is possible. When people often get mixed up about this axioma of 'one circumstance exactly the domino of the former situation', they find something that keeps them busy to forget about the other side of the purely material reasons of life. They forget why they would rather talk or sleep with people who like to read poetry for example then with those who like calculating to make money all day far too much. . Were Doubt and Patience married with people who mainly realized that they could capitalize the relationship because their parents had land to build on and so on ? There is also next to more sensible people a world of people who more have an economical vision upon life than a psychological one...not that they are not nice or no good people or so, on the contrary; but the cold blood rules their warm side. Strangely one often sees both types of persons having a complete opposite partner as if it was some kind of genetic law to help the genes find better combinations to continue the stories of the lifelines. In fact one can say that one should leave other people who have a relationship alone, whether it's a good relationship or and that is true; but it isn't the way it works in fact...it is a good thing to avoid complex situations but if you follow what you think, is your hart, love seduces you to bite not only in the platonic apple, but in the physical and chemical as well...and this is a very positive something if there is not only a friendship, but a spiritual band as well...then a relationship, even outside an existing one, is unstoppable...but with no guarantee for a happy ending...because the weight of the past. That is why, when one is getting older and especially starts taking care of the adult problems of the next generation, one loses the original ties with the new relationship one had in midlife times. Best would have been living together with two souls with more or less the same interests and human kind of energy, because, even what the other where you live together with thinks but not expresses, affects your personal evolution an thoughts and feelings towards others. To continue. In fact Observer had all the right to dislike people who bothered other people with another kind of physical energy as their own. Holebi's should leave hetero’ s in their way of evolution...and pedophiles...what kind of reptiles were they ? Were all those experiences necessary to make a comparison between his interests in sciences, the links between atoms, protons, neutrons...and the relationships of human beings reacting to one another ? He had put all his answers to all the human fields of interest in life on a lot of blogs...mainly to help find others the meanings of life and why they should broaden their horizons. It was a too big of a work, surmounting his forces to translate all the pages he had written about all this, all those pages and people and situations, clones of godly forces of nature, we. in all our differences. 19-5- 2011 “So how will I deal with my writing in the future”, Observer taught. Last night when writing had fatigued him, he went to help put Sceptic a sleep. This very old mother of his, who he had watched evaluate to slowly taking leave from life, was helped by him and a sister called Courageous. The latter took care of her in daytime, (with social helpers as well) and sometimes at night and Observer mostly the last hour of her evenings and Sunday afternoons. The weekly church paper lay on the table. There were some interesting articles about the road downwards of religion (but ‘godsdienst’ in fact and in this case, of the classical church). A woman had spent a year in a monastery to write a book and from reading other articles it seemed that more and more ordinary church visitors were integrated in ceremonies of all kind. “Isn’t that something for you Courageous ? “ She had studied for taking care for babies, but became a fruit cultivator instead, loyal at the side of her husband and ended up for some time in the day like her mother Sceptic by taking care of elderly people. Her father Sincerity had died and she had taken his trees under her management and that of her husband Goodwill. “No” she said, “that would be nothing for me”. “Because of the fact that you cry to easily when you see someone with tears at funerals,…maybe you can do the birth ceremonies”, Observer replied ! Observer each day tried to bring a little joy in the living room and the room where Skeptic’ s bed stood. Skeptic could have marvelous bright moments when she was full of joy, but the skeptical part in her was becoming overwhelming at times. In fact she had been mostly joyful and hardworking in her life, helping where she could, but as counterpart in her existence she had a very narrow economic view on life. Ah, those parents, one must also discover the shadow sides of them. They send you to church and school and later on in life in fact one finds out that sometimes they don’t believed in eternal life themselves. “Ah, you have new shoes mother, now you can go dancing again”. (the woman sits in a wheel chair and feels pain when she is helped up her feet for more than a minute). In the morning around 05.30 Observer woke up. Before he had felt a sleep he watched some television (fewer and fewer). A bloke who gave lectures talked about discipline and perseverance in order to attain ones goal. Had not Observer reached all his goals already ? A complete work in every possible style of literature on the internet, about every possible topic in Life with a capital. As a blog artist, that’s what he calls himself, but the word is not invented yet, he used modern means to make people believe more in the lives they lead and the reasons why we are living. In the process off falling asleep he put his worries aside and made room for whatever was entering his mind. Faces he did not knew, associations without and with them, things that in his inner amused him and drove away the feeling of lying alone again in bed. All of the sudden he got this image in the left corner of his head, his son Center looked relaxed, sitting on nothing to him and said without words “the love you gave me was the most beautiful one can imagine”. This scene was followed by an agreement on this it ‘seemed’ by Observer ‘s ex Trauma and Doubt. ‘Well all mighty, now they finally understand the hell I went through sometimes, in between heavens’, Observer taught. ‘What a good feeling this was. One had to take everybody and anyone as he or she was or it was and at times show a bit or much resistance towards those who do not strengthen our weak points and make our weak points bigger…and in some cases one was to blame as well for one part. But which ? One had to find out each day. He dreamt he had five children. Grandchildren, children of his own or…his children as the different parts of his main blogs. One about history and resistance and alternatives now a days, one about philosophy full off essays about the history of philosophy and his viewpoints, one with a Dutch novel on his own experience in social-political life, a few poetry blogs, a novel about the soul of love relations, but written in the way of the soul, this what he was writing now should be more about the spirits behind it. All this work spread among some 15 blogs…could hé finish them. Often he had to rest a lot to be able to continue. He would better send his work to a progressive institution that kept stock of these kind of valuable material, he taught each time he wondered if he would wake up in the morning. Maybe it was time for him to search himself a wife to life at his side ? Or maybe the living apart thing with Doubt wasn’t so bad after all, because of the time and loneliness a writer sometimes need to perform. Even getting all mixed about things, sometimes can help him to every time progress more in consciousness. Wait and see what’s next. The living apart and some tree times a week together thing, had ended after tree year, finishing a sixteen year old relationship that went from platonic to platonic as it now was getting obvious. 21 May "And I sit and wait and anticipate what is coming", was a phrase Observer 'got' from somewhere, when he was sitting resting between moments of looking on the internet for what others had to tell. Within a few hours there was that church meeting remembering the dead of his father Sincere, who would have been 88 yesterday, but lived until 83. That is, Observer believed he was still present by in everything he left to others the day he passed away with a long deep bread. Everyone present in the room taught it was his last. But he waited some eternal seconds and took breath very deep for one last time. Holy moment, such a last breath. One would like to see the number of breaths taken in his life. The task of understanding what this life of his meant, for so many people and to himself, is not an easy one. It is quite easy, but only if you remember his soft and sweet part mainly and the moments of wisdom he tried to share on some occasions, mainly outside his life as a very hard working independent fruit cultivator and trader. He looked very peacefully in his coffin where numbers of people showed him their last respect. He was born in a house build by his father in 1935. His father had three sons and two daughters, (a 3th lived briefly).           His father Mesurer wasn't the kind of man that one cannot have as a friend. He was very reliable in every way. He was a kind of wise man that tried to solve family rows or helped to lay down the dead in their coffin, so that they looked peacefully. In those days people were kept for three days at their home, befor being buried. Mesurer cultivated potatoes and lots of fruit and vegetables and was elected again and again in the council of the village, for a party that did not depend on the traditional main parties, until the 1960's where the man he appointed as his follower became the youngest ‘burgemeester’ mayor (learn Dutch, it is easy if you know English, it’s a kind of deeper soul, closer to the spirit) ‘mair’ of the country all at ones. Mesurer had gained much credibility during world war two, as a member of an independent resistant group. As the owner of a cafe he had to be very prudent to hide all those who wouldn't go and work for the occupying foreign state. Even in 1944, in a time when he kept on warning not to take revenge by murdering collaborators, but supporting the hideaway of people and some economic sabotage, even in a time when at last, with the allies at the gates of France; when a collaborator was shot dead and there would be revenge from the part of the occupier and much collaborators from all over the country, he knew that his wife Softness had again go into hiding and his sons and him again as well...so he saved his family and the rest of his life he found it difficult that many in the village did not return from the camps of concentrations they were taken at. He had warned that even in sight of the Allies, it was not safe to let young men openly work at the guest farms they were in hiding in, young men that refused to work for the occupier and had left their homes to hide themselves. Mesurer knew that the Gestapo and the own Belgian collaborators knew too much already about the activities in the local region, because not enough security. "It must have been hell, having to take care of a family in those days, with sons that were tracked down", Observer taught. Mesurer ' s son Sincerity, who had become ill during the war, escaped enlisting in the war machine that way and a second son, sweet Calculator, got off the hook as well, by using his brothers papers under a false name...with his brother waiting at the corner of the occupier's bureau to see how this risk taking story would end, ready to go in and defend his brother if he was to be taken for arrest, when the deceit would be discovered. The brothers survived the war and began to adept themselves at the new area of being a farmer. Together with their youngest brother Traveler they had looked for a job in the steel industry of the French part of the country, but in vain. So after the war, when the brothers married, Travelar became an excellent roof repairer and much more and Sincerity and Calculator began to expand the small business of their father, who stopped going to the local markets in nearby towns, him and his horse. The brothers started out from practically nothing and bought their own station wagon car with was partly build from wood, can you imagine those days. Along with the buying of the English car, came the ’heard say’ that in England fruit trees were planted in to pots. As in Flanders, farmers had those big trees still. But that changed, more and more little fruit trees replaced some areas in Flanders to beautiful scenes, especially in springtime. Mesurer from then on only took care of his animals, cows and pigs as it was done in the days of his youth. on a small scale. He occupied himself in his old age as well with a folklore dance group and with going to funerals of people he knew, trying to forget the scars of the war. On these occasions, as well as on funerals and weddings he spoke or sang songs, and was very proud to buy his first pickup which he took to the 1958 world expo in Brussels and were the guild of Saint Sebastian danced on for an international public. It must have meant a lot for these dancing farmers, coming out of a terrible war and trying to forget about it. A big farmer in some part of the other side of the village n those ware days, was a member of the collaboration and walked around in black uniform, trying to win some poor people over for his case, then his brother was killed by the end of the war and the collaborating family wanted to take revenge by 'punishing' the entire village by taking some 78 hostages...and only 8 returned. But those days where gone, the sons of Mesurer bought their first tractor and with their first Magirus truck they started doing business with their fruit and those of other farmers in the area. First only in a town in the province of Antwerp, years later they started exporting as well to the rebuild nation that was the former occupier. Sincerity 's first idea for making a living was to go to Congo and cultivate fruit over there. He had followed colonial school and was ready to leave, but did not in last instance, some years before much Belgian cultivators were thrown out of Congo for a while. Again he had some luck one could say…as had the wife he would merry the often joyful Sceptic...during the war she was wounded high above her leg, by a splinter of a bomb thrown from a plane...she almost bled to dead...and was a war victim who almost couldn't have had children because of 2cm more to the left, one can say. Observer often wondered if he, as the ripping part of an egg he ones was, did not feel her anxiety as well at the time. In any case, he had reason enough to become a war resister later on. Sincerity and Calculator and Sceptic became a trio that worked very hard in order to follow the needs of the welfare system after world war two and the ever growing scale of doing business. Starting in the sixties, everybody wanted to have a car and a lot of workers in factories, not only farmers, in their free time, when they returned from work, they started cultivating strawberries for example. So, during Observers youth each day after school he had to do a lot of work to help with getting all kinds of fruit in to up to two trucks each day, charging them at the hangers at home or going to get them at the veiling. Next to this the own plantations kept on growing as well, so more and more work had to be done and the number of workers working for the brothers grew up to 5 at a certain point. Wives of farmers came to sort the fruit and a young men who wasn't able any more to live from the carpenter workplace of his father, because ever bigger concurrence from big enterprises, joined the team, together with a few mineworkers, who stopped their activity under the ground to get back in touch with nature again. 20-21-22 may 2O11 FRISATSUN There is something strange about remembering people's birthdays of ones deceased. Normally Observer wouldn't do it in a mas, but to please his old mother, he did it not to show off for a community. After writing he went to mas and sat there as usual sometimes listening attentive, sometimes feeling kind of 'what am I doing here anyway'. According to his own theories he could understand the preachers words 'the father is in the son and the son is in the father', but when he talked about Jesus having died on the cross for our sins, no that was too much. Talking about this with friends they said to him, "oh yes, that main 'inherit' sin is the one, as we were told we inherit'. Because that conversation took place after the mas in the evening in a café, it did not came up in the mind of observer, that he had already given a large number of answers through his texts...about each generation having to deal with the previous burdens and becoming more and more strong. But why did he have to die for it, Jesus Christ ! Maybe when everyone dies, her or his energy can be a big energetic help for the ones that stay behind. Maybe they can influence life more than the not departed ones, by those small things. Take my father, he would not have wanted Observer to be unhappy for example. Observer, that day, had a week were it was tough not being able to have someone with also a need of making every chakra function...in his case he needed the chakra's of a female. On certain moments of the day it seemed that it was all he needed...therefore was not so much having sex but, having the presence of female aura around him or touching in a tantric way already should have improved his energy flows. It were those moments on which everything from chakra 1 to 3 was blocked, with as a result that some kind of boring sadness and boring enjoyment came over him. It could be in the morning after writing a first text or reading on the internet or whatever, with or without taking food or having thee or coffee. Then he had to lie down for a quarter to half an hour in the best case and meditating brought him back to what he was busy with as a writer and researcher or as the practical things he had to do towards others or himself. Sometimes he wondered if that feeling came from touching to much heavenly borders or were it just the two little golden clips that were put to sterile him, that were in the way, as if the energy of his genetic heritage wanted to get out ? After mas, he could have driven to let's say Brussels and pick up any, a bit good lucking but smart women living on the streets, but he knew he would probably be putting himself in trouble by doing so. He could phone nobody he knew because all woman friends were in a particular situation that did not allow him to exchange chakra's with him. Later more about this maybe. So, before Observer went to help his sister put their mother in bed, he decided to do some things he had postponed so far. He visited a place with a cafe and took two beautiful pictures. When he entered the cafe a man with a to big head sat there, Observer had known him when he was little...the too big head person wasn't friendly towards Observer, who taught behind his coffee about his to long time relationships with Trauma and Doubt. In each of their families was such a person with a big head, In Trauma's case it was a child of the son of a brother of her grandmother, in Doubt's case it was a sister who did not live long. From the cafe he drove to a man who had invited him to come and take a look at his many exotic birds, but he and his wife were not at home...so Observer went for a rest at the house of his sons, which was his, but he called it that way because he himself lived near a pont (vijver, little lake) in a chalet most of the time, and also in his camper outside, depending from the season and temperatures and the energy he had left to put on his stove. That energy, the last couple of years, could do less and less without sunlight and if wasn't for the condition his mother was in and a few other reasons, he would have spent his time in winter in a warmer climate. It was May and he should hold it to october, he presumed another year more. Before going to his mother he send an email to Doubt, asking when he and she would have their weekly encounter to talk or write bike...but at the last moment he did not send it and saved it as a concept...because the discussion why she wanted them to be platonic friends again, she would not have any more. And even a slight question in this direction, there came no answer any more. Only who has read the Dutch text on the "'t leven liefhebben grootste kunst" blog can understand this a little...but in fact the ones concerned, the couple itself mostly, al dough outsiders can have important keys to understanding as well. But what Observer was trying to say was "why don't we go out together in the evening any more to drink a glass or so" ? One of the other taught he had in the mas, was towards his father Sincerity...why could he not help him a little according not so much to religious, but energetic principles, that in fact are religious. As the evening fell, Observer forgot about this taught and wondered if he wouldn’t pay a visit to the priest of the village for the first time since the man had lived in the priests-home place at the other side of the village. Passing there, he saw the lights on and decided to abandon the idea. Some of the priests were of his own age know and this one had studied politics and social stuff, so it surely would have been a good idea to inviting him to a pub to talk about religion, energy and politics, if the first two would have seemed not to make sense. But Observer drove on, the man was probably preparing himself for his mas of tomorrow or the day after when he had to guide a bus of people towards a religious center.  So Observer drove to the café keeper who was interested in Kabala and Buddhism and there sat Doubt, usually not in the presence of her woman friend, but now next to a man Observer had talked to a couple of weeks ago...when that man was in a better state, because know he troubled Doubt a bit, because of his state of being. How did this connect with what Observer had taught about the energy of Sincerity to 'help' his son a bit ? Was it a coincidence that the place one can go to pay a women a drink and hold her or more, was closed ? Observer had in despair of missing female chakra’s, briefly considered the idea of beginning with this, he did not find it an option, but he could understand why some man did it. Ironically the name of the place was the 'confession chair'…a bit denigrating he found…he had no confessions to make in fact, it were usually other people’s live who got stuck in which he became involved, thinking he himself would be the way out for them. Doubt and Observer had little chance of talking in privately, because of the man sitting with the right part of his aura next to the left part of the aura of Doubt, kept on interrupting for most of the time...the left aura of Observer was feeding the right aura of Doubt and that seemed to be ok…Observer had noticed the importance this sometimes had for words being said. In fact , in the end, the energy who is in charge on the highest hierarchical stage seems to intervene in strange ways to prevent people sometimes, not only having a boring evening, or doing stupid things...but it uses themselves to protect each other. Or it could also be that way, that it meant that Observer had to break with Doubt and finally would stop wanting to prove that for the connections between their lives, there were more reasons to continue than most of us can imagine...and Doubt, the one who had gave him a lot of help on this journey discovering special energies and the one he therefore still loved, at least, a part of her being…did no longer want to talk about this common source. Observer from time to time told her that the reasons for not going back to have a living apart together relation lie in the unachieved story with her father, her husband, a former long hidden relationship with a special consequence and children, adults now, with their own kind of problems that were in fact replays of how the former generation or her ex had reacted to a situation of love in a triangle. His son was in the same situation in fact, waiting too long to give the wife a child or a second child or accepting a triangle situation while he needed a women to help him, not only in his professional life. Sunday dinner a Septic’s house. Sons are in good mood. Joking with each other about each other's choices in live and way of being, about problems of others, trying to understand them, but not being pushed and bullied around by them. Trying to explain the old Sceptic that a computer stick of 16GB can contain thousand books and that your own gigabyte inside you travels through another dimension ones it's ready. The older she gets the more little girl she becomes again next to her 'Sceptic' attitude...as everyone one has two sides, a soft one and a harder one.

Bachaleoritis/Abstentia/ /Nononsens/Pleasedaddy //Patience/Doubt/ /Observer/Trauma//Observer/Doubt//Selfish/Stuborn//FatPigeon//Woodkeephim/Sceptic/Courageous/ Sincerity/Goodwill/Centered/Sweetcalculator/Hurt/Togay/ So Observer, how was he going to cope with the fact that it loked like he would not ever be a grandfather ? The following up of events of former generations and the responding events in his life and that of his sons, had led to a situation whereby one son (Braveheart) did not want children, (he almost had in a particular way) another (Honnest) one wasn't motivated to have children (because of the fact that he did not meet the partner for it yet ?) and another (Neutral) did not start again with looking for another woman. Had he to meet another women and start another family, him being sterilized ? Had this decision anything to do with the situations of his sons today ? Didn't Observer and his wife Hurt had the a common task in life, in helping especially Observer understands in which way genetics and special forms of energy work in life and had he to explain this to a few people who were ready to understand or are those things  one only can understand in the inner self or are these things only to be understood after passing away ? No use of recapitulating what had happened in Observers life, to many thousands of days had past. How to put it briefly in letters ? He had been misused by a few young men, some ten years older than him and had learnt to be assertive against them and when the age of falling in love came, he fell in love with a girl who confined to him that she was misused by two much elderly men as well. This was enough for him to having the idea in the back of his had that he would not start a family with her, because of her traumatic experiences. But a little voice inside his head, told him to go on because their children would have the genes necessary to confront these kind of situations better. Little did Observer know that life's energy is being sent to the wright places and people to interact. Little did he know that girls misused by their father or other elderly men do not overcome those things easily, like he had overcome other kind of experiences. Little did he know that misused girls tend to take revenge at their partners on the long term, just because they are 'men' as well. Later one when Observer and his wife had little children, she had difficulties just in deciding wetter she was going with on a trip on a bus with other people, her man and the children...afraid of having to vomit, like that once in the car with her father and mother when Hurt ( Observers wife) who felt kind of guilty towards her parents and especially her mother was so stressed she could not take the triangle situation any more, but not speaking was not a solution, it even provoked allergic reactions with Hurt. Her father Togay run from doctor to doctor with his daughter, not knowing she suffered from him and from both their genetic heritage. When Hurt lived with Observer, she did not have all those complaints any more, especially after having her first baby. She had told Observer that the elderly man did not penetrate her, but Togay did...and in their sixteen years of living together she kept that secret almost till the end when she admitted that the last year of their married live she was seeing a married men regularly. Observer tried to be patience and convince her to stay together, but is was no use. After the last time they made love, she cried very very deap tears, not because of the fact she had made love with him and she was feeling a bit guilty because of the fact she wanted to stay faithful to her new lover and she had said to him that she and Observer slept already in seperate rooms (indeed they did for some weeks already). Later on they would life in one house with each another partner, each on one floor, something quite unusual for that time. The first weeks (Observer still had noone it was very hard, but Observer made great paintings), later on it was like Hurt had become a kind of a sister...and when Observer met Woodshirt (Wouldkeephim), he put his worries away. Hurt an her new partner after a year tried to convince Observer to move and because of not having had the experience of living in a town the social militant in Observer decided to go and live in a town where Woodshirt now and then came to sleep with him. Woodshirt was ten years younger and Observer wanted that she would be free to find herself a man who was not sterilized, but that was not how Woodshirt taught about it...or was that only because she was quite a to economical thinking person ? Observers father asked his son to not play games with that committed woman. But it was not quite Observer's type of person, because her interests in anything other than the economical struggle of life was limited. One day when Observer came home from a voyage to England she brought a elderly man home who was over to his ears only being occupied with money and money and money again. Who knows what Observer had to prevent that night...only the energetic fields behind the scenario of what happens, know. Another time she was about to meet someone of her own age, but his parents did not think that she was wealthy enough I guess. Observer got a bit angry with her when he found out that behind his back he supported a workers newspaper financially as well. But he forgave and live went on. One day she met an refugee from the Indian continent and soon she had to decide if she would keep his baby. Observer helped with this decision. She gave birth to a beautiful baby...hopefully the Indian influence would give a bit of warmth in the colder layers of Woodshirt. The new couple stayed some years together and another child was born. In the beginning when the Indian man wasn't allowed in the country yet, Observer helped to deliver their first baby . He was feeling a bit obliged to help her during this difficult period. To save Observer from this kind of situation, the platonic relation he had with Doubt turned in to a spiritual one and then also a complete biological one...one problem dough...she was married and had children as well. In all honesty they told her husband of their relationship...he was not sup, because it already was the second time she had someone else (in a period where the husband was not ready to have another child with her). She would have it with another man...and she would never tell the child about it, but to Patience, her husband she did tell. They stayed together but the same situation happened again, but this time with Observer in the role as third corner in the triangle. A certain space in Observer's nner, told him to stay out of the situation but another part felt so much warmth, where ever it came from ! Maybe from a common task of understanding life and their lives as well, with deep roots in each of their lives and those of others. What was their beside that also to be understood...that it's better especially for a woman to stay faithful to her husband and keep on caring for the children ? Doubt, unlike Hurt, would not leave her children...and to this day, in consideration of the fact of their current problems in relationships, Observer still wonders if those children wouldn't have been better of if ther mum would have left them...maybe her children would have grown up to be more assertive towards women and not being to soft with them like their father was...the son who wasn't a child of that father, nor of Observer was quite strong but tended to push aside his different girlfriends who were quite nice to him...a part that Doubt had in herself as well. Had Doubt to inform one of her sons, the one who resembled her the most about who is father was as Observer suggested she could do ? Had she to contact that man as on a proposition of Observer she did ...but that man refused any contact with her. ? In life at each stage everything occurs corresponding with what has happened in the past...as both Doubt; but far more Observer was to discover together within their sixteen years relationship... Just a bit of writing to reach the inner again The inner, the border between matter and antimatter. A piece of egg shell lay on the ground, ready to be touched by the local chicken. She picked and picked, must have done so a million times already. The local cat licks her milk, her tongue must have done this who knows how many times. One day they both will be dead...which will be the reward for doing what they did ? Passing the software from what they could do on ? People behave strange, they all need bodily contact and yet so many of them are alone. Who nice to have a friend who offers you cherries and her friendship and a hug...not at all the cherries that some of us drink with their drinks in a bar where being has to be paid for, I taught when I saw the local pimp leaving a shop with cherries. Do not know him, don’t want to. What's the difference the pimp would say after lives of too much loneliness...inside or outside them. Woke up a big sick. What's the matter man, too  long without the kind of bio love her on earth ? It had been more than three weeks that I was coughing and now I felt as if a fire was burning inside me. What kind of micro insects had bitten me ? A telephone call with someone from a call center wanting to male me a subscriber. Normally I show some patience. But now...clack the phone without answering back on the line. Another more automatic call I got, the phone company with an sms to by the wired line, asking me if I was satisfied with their recent intervention...wanting to keep me subscribed. What would the day bring ? No, I would not any more ask anyone for some 'company'...now having written what I would have liked to write...what could I do more ? I had a new idea dough. Yesterday in the library a young teacher of very young children brought two books back, one from the old and one from the new testament, she had to pass an examination to give religion to children...I told her that in the library of a monastery in Averbode they had quite a lot books in every didactic material...knowing well in the back of my head, I could explain better. Maybe this was such an occasion that I had for felt an hour ago when I was planning on writing a book about questions young children ask adults. No, I would not go to the doctor or pharmacist, I 'will survive by going a bit in the outside world today. No hermit today. Maybe bio love was what I needed, but especially starting up a good inner dialogue with myself to reach the vibrations necessary to continue my spiritual voyage towards the questions I posed myself in life...at this stage of my existence, being today. Serenity was what I wanted to comfort me with the idea of not being a grandfather ever ? The names of the villages I met 'Bel' for example with a serene women biking through the green local bush. Someone from Ghana I felt without asking was waiting at a bus stop. Nice to see as well on this rainy day. Being to be able to tell the story of one day completely is like an impossible thing to do with letters only...to many side roads in one's mind crossing the story of events and tings to see. When one stops to have a meal, it can be quite tasty and only sometimes the meal is much better than the friendliness of the one who serves it. Or in cafés, where a lot of people with problems often meet, a lot is to observed. It sometimes happens that one of the people present begins to talk about 'Spain' for example, when I before I came was thinking about a subject that related to Spain. Or that I am thinking a lot about India and a driver comes walking in the pub, an Indian driver who asks the way to a company with the same family name as the grandmother of the recent love one is trying to leave behind, because of her situation in her head, not mine...or because of the scenario's hanging above our heads from before we were born as a never ending consequence of things we did or not do as well. Then one arrives at home and discovers that one has got three mails without knowing what one is doing the past hours the former love sends you something about Averbode, about a church you were sitting in the sun with the same 'Nicolas'-name, but in another commune and about a foreign voyage...when at the same time practically one was in a voyage-shop to ask information about traveling abroad an rather as far away as the mail one was being send. And next to the picture of the Nicolas church was another church who had the same name as a political group with very narrow minded ideas...not the kind of 'church' to follow...not the kind of religion or philosophy to teach children. A few remarks- questions for someone who made a file on the net A.P. About getting old. Is one indeed the one who one wishes to be ? Beauty indeed is always in the inner, no matter what age, But vanity and the wrong kind of ego takes a lot of energy away. How many real friends remain, who touch your real inner ? One can be one’s owns best friend only if one knows oneself. If that is the case, indeed one will not argue with oneself…or have sorrows. Is one really happy living alone by oneself ? No. A man, a woman, a son…can be good company… Which human touch brings the inner closer ? The superficial or the one touching one’s very being ? It’s ok to have freedom, enjoy pleasant things… Except when it is too much of away in avoiding the inner voice confronting oneself. If the inner is really peaceful, even younger people won’t have sarcasm seeing older people. There indeed are reasons why older people start forgetting things… As one gets to tires of looking for the mechanisms and lessons for eternity. What are the reasons of a broken heart ? Why does one have to say farewell to a dear one ? Having pain does not continue to give strength. Feeling the burden and joie of being of age more and more, must not indeed make oneself unhappy. Indeed, continue to be positive, and understand a yes and a no. Can one really be longing for a good day in the morning, Knowing one probably will spent the day alone … And at the same time being grateful in the evening ? Not caring about what others think of you is not always positive. How can a negative thing be good even if it hurts no one ? Do not be afraid to live with the one who fully understand you. And if one is one can only hope there are the wright reasons for it. Indeed, complaining is no use when one get’ s older, it’s the weed of our harvest. One controls more than one thinks. One can expect more than one thinks from others. One does not need to be afraid of disillusion…it’s called fear. One indeed has to learn how to have no hate, but one must be careful. One cannot always have a head without sorrows, but try to avoid them. One indeed must enjoy simple things and try to be glad. And if one has talents for understanding the more complex, develop them. It can give a very good energy inside. One must avoid being too helpful in certain cases. It can be negative to give more and expect less. Try to make each day a nice one indeed. These are a few remarks about the other side of ‘truth’ in the pps of the women who names herself Paradise.  Life itself is a source of inspiration for everything I wrote about in every literary form. I can stop writing and let it go by me till I understand the meaning of it better within a few years…or I can try to make a rapport of it every day. I taught about the structure of my day and had a look at my work and the things I studied, the documentaries I kept on video, some newspaper-articles which I kept because I thought they had a lasting value. To make this understandable for readers, I first had to bring them a number of philosophical life-attitudes. How to start this ? Those attitudes were partly the result of a critical study of the existing attitudes and partly the result of my own practical experiences midst all kinds of persons which are to be found in every one’s life. We’ve all got them : family, lovers, friends, social and political persons,… . With all that ‘brainstorming’ going on in my head, I was afraid of ‘boiling over’ and …. See above                           some words to consider

A few English :                                http://talespoemsessays.blogspot.com/

http://bloctaafblogartist.webs.com/  http://closertothesoul.blogspot.com/

all the blogs, mainly Dutch      http://hetvoortijdigtestament.skynetblogs.be/    

http://talespoemsessays.blogspot.com/ 

 

The trouble with being very conscious and writing

Because there are people one knows involved, no one can write a complete proza documentary about just what was one day in his or hers lifetime. Also due the fact that at a certain moment one is ready to begin writing such description, the reader will not be able to follow because of the complexity of one's past that is determined for a part by events in the past. So that is why one always has to choose between fiction and reality, between the daydream and the situations one has to adept oneself on. Each thought is a novel on it 's own if one would pay attention to it and mingled with fantasy a thousand novels. Each dream is a 'collage', a mix of a lot of things that happened in a lifetime over generations. Time does not exist. Each moment of a minute, sometimes splits of a second, is so intense to write about that, if one is a writer, one cannot support any more in the end or just survive by observing and enjoying and making sense. In order to achieve a part of this wanting to explain about the codes of life in a narrative way, one should be a lot alone perhaps...I do not know, I'll have to find out...but the energy of achieving the aims described, is lacking me at this moment. Shall I try to write a prelude (french word,an introduction, which again is a French word ?) about the past or start with the day itself today or go to sleep for half an hour to recover ? Or shall I look upon you as my private detective trying to find out in this day this day story of mine, how my live and maybe yours was ?

Woke up with my neck hurting more than the day before and a kind of tiredness  that went away. Had a 'talk' with a virtual friend about dreams and situations in daytime, but then not trying to fix the events itself, but viewed them on a broader scale. Nice that in English the word 'friend' is not substitute for male or female. A friend is rather someone one can talk or write with on a more or less the same dimension of vibrations. And if it's a virtual exchange one does not feel like one will have a real  encounter where one falls in love and by consequence having to endure all the responsibilities, joys and hardships based on the realities of the other person’ s life.

I dreamt that a bloke with a lot of primitive and rough and in a way brute physic energy tried to seduce a friend of mine. He wanted to conquer her innocent  in a mainly instinctive way. At first my reaction was 'let it go, it's not your life', but the feeling kept persecuted me and then I met an old tired Indian woman who told me to control the blood pressure this has caused in my body. She maybe has saved this house of that soul of mine, and that is why my spirit is back on the track of continuing 'it's' spiritual tasks...for the sake of being a kind of assistance to all those who have managed not to live superficial.

Me and my neck rested for a while and the tiredness  due to a life with a lot of task and due  to a lot of isolation, slowly disappeared a bit, due to the fact that I let my ghost speak to my tired body, encouraging it from within the spheres of 'heaven' present as well in everything and everyone on earth, but most of us do not really know or can't reach the same dimension any more or not yet.

A cup of thee or coffee ? I had run out of water of the source in the wood, so it took some of the kitchen tap. The water was presumed to be the best, because of a lot of control and addition of...I do not know. Nature's tap was too far away today for me to go and get it. The fellow occupants of my house were at work and I went outside to say the dogs hello, after eating some of the meal of yesterday and sharing the rest with them. The only animals whose meat I eat are, from time to time in a limited way 'chicken' and some fish from time to time. And hopefully, most of the time chicken that were not kept in factories all of their lifetime. In a village with tries not to become a town I met the young man who wanted to make a living of his dream, providing food and a drink to his clients, which were more friends to him. He asked me how my writing got along and I answered him I had started writing in English and that I still was helped by the computer to avoid spelling errors...but that the computer wasn't so human as to underline the words thought and taught, because they both are correct...but it depends on how you use them. This restaurant-café keeper has a replica of one of Renoirs paintings in his establishment. I look upon it at each visit and so I said : 'I saw the film 'la fabuleuse destin d' Amelie Poulain' lately again. While living in her world of fantasy, she always was trying to help people by bringing them together or playing jokes with someone who mistreated another person. There was that role of a painter in the movie who was making a copy of Renoir's summer ball...he advised Amelie to grasp her own happiness in her attempt to meet the love of her live...and in response the painter and other personages received a lot of blessings as well.

There were some woman on the owner of the 'good life'- pub, waiting for the bus at the other side of the street. One nice dark woman from Africa with a lot of pounds extra, sat on the stone before the window of a house...like as if she was meditating. Had she found happiness in marriage or was she misused on this continent...or in both cases and even if she was unhappy, was this the consequence of the wrong choices she made before she emigrated ? A bit of an Asian women came to sit next to here and they looked understandingly at each other, without talking. Do only colored people take the bus in this place ?

A Caucasian woman pushing a child in a baby-carriage came along...and another white skin one with a happy little black-white dog came along. Wish Renoir was here. Maybe he was, with all that talking going on about him...as a consequence of what he did. Since time in fact does not exists, he must be somewhere, I thought. And while I write it I wonder if I did not write 'taught' instead of 'thought' in a phrase like this. Sorry, no energy left to go back and correct it. It's a bit like life...the past, try to deal with it as much as possible, but avoid having to make corrections in this day itself. Make your day, not interfering to much with earlier evolutions who have had their flow. Try to have a panoramic view on people and things, or you will get lost among too narrow conditions. It is like I heard this man say in a documentary about Darwin and his Beaggle boat : "I love the Amazone, but do not expect to love me back. In fact the Amazone is very happy to see me coming...because it is very hungry : mosquitos, snakes like the anaconda, some fish...they surely love me in their own way”. So did my cat and my chicken when I came home. The cat pushes her head against my giving hand to thank me and the chicken lays her daily egg and expects no special things in return...forgotten of the times when she was a dinosuarus. Maybe her kind has become humble through all these years of evolution ? Still there is a kind of mean dino-look when she mistrusts me and is not singing her relaxed song.

http://talespoemsessays.blogspot.com/ 

 

possible further items and events and persons that eventually push to write : A piece of egg shell lay on the ground, ready to be touched by the local chicken. She picked and picked, must have done so a million times already. The local cat licks her milk, her tongue must have done this who knows how many times. One day they both will be dead...which will be the reward for doing what they did ? Passing the software from what they could do on ?//    Woke up a big sick. What's the matter man, too too long without the kind of bio love her on earth ? It had been more than three weeks that I was coughing and now I felt as if a fire was burning inside me. What kind of micro insects had bitten me ?///   A telephone call with someone from a call center wanting to male me a subscriber. Normally I show some patience. But now...clack the phone without answering back on the line. Another more automatic call I got, the phone company with an sms to by the wired line, asking me if I was satisfied with their recent intervention...wanting to keep me subscribed. ///                Yesterday in the library a young teacher of very young children brought two books back, one from the old and one from the new testament, she had to pass an examination to give religion to children...I told her that in the library of a monastery in Averbode they had quite a lot books in every didactic material...knowing well in the back of my head, I could explain better. Maybe this was such an occasion that I had for felt an hour ago when I was planning on writing a book about questions young children ask adults. /// No, I would not go to the doctor or pharmacist, I 'will survive by going a bit in the outside world today. No hermit today. Maybe bio love was what I needed, but especially starting up a good inner dialogue with myself to reach the vibrations necessary to continue my spiritual voyage towards the questions I posed myself in life...at this stage of my existence, being today. Serenity was what I wanted to comfort me with,…over what… the idea of not being a grandfather ever ? The names of the villages I met  accompanied me with a from time to time a women biking through the green local bush or a man doing his thing.  Someone from Ghana, I felt without asking was waiting at a bus stop. Nice to see as well on this rainy day. Being to be able to tell the story of one day completely is like an impossible thing to do with letters only...to many side road in one's mind crossing the story of events and tings to see. When one stops to have a meal, it can be quite tasty and only sometimes the meal is much better than the friendliness of the one who serves it. Or in cafés, where a lot of people with problems often meet, a lot is to observed. It sometimes happens that one of the people present begins to talk about 'Spain' for example, when I , before I came was thinking about a subject that related to Spain. Or that I am thinking a lot about India and a driver comes walking in the pub, an Indian driver who asks the way to a company with the same family name as the grandmother of the recent love one is trying to leave behind, because of her situation in her head, not mine...or because of the scenario's hanging above our heads from before we were born as a never ending consequence of things we did or not do as well.///Then one arrives at home and discovers that one has got three mails without knowing what one is doing the past hours the former love sends you something about Averbode, about a church you were sitting in the sun with the same 'Nicolas'-name, but in another commune and about a foreign voyage...when at the same time practically one was in a voyage-shop to ask information about traveling abroad and rather as far away as the mail one was being send. And next to the picture of the Nicolas church was another church who had the same name as a political group with very narrow minded ideas...not the kind of 'church' to follow...not the kind of religion or philosophy to teach children

 http://filosofischverzet.skynetblogs.be 500artikels,essays continued on http://philosophicalresistance4.skynetblogs.be  facebook ,by novel & in practice http://hetvoortijdigtestament.skynetblogs.be

 

PHILOSOPHICAL INTRODUCTION NEW SERIES

  1. introduction

I sit on a sphere/that ball is a planet/the planet is made suitable for a biological cell by thousands of evolutions /   a biological cell : molecules and atoms and their predecessors are the atom and the radiation after the big bang/the big bang is symbolic of the principle of being, namely slightly smaller or equal to zero cannot exist or, in other words, if  senseless is approached, (not-being) a situation will change   /life cannot be kept in a state that will be untenable,(the code on all life) /life even evolves already in the big bang events in too ever more sophisticated forms of being and awareness/consciousness is the greatest good, from the simple, practical, logical rational to feel how inner communication works/big bang cycles : all what has always existed in the previous big bang cycle, begins again as a reshuffling of the cards with the same or other characters?/that is of course the question, do we get once in a big bang cycle a chance to get back  with the same or similar role to play ... and that with the same or other creatures or mixed energy?

 

/the energy of being  maintains the unique composition of your own, that energy is not only genetic branched out in other related creatures, but perhaps just on another genetic way after death continues to exist/continues to exist by means which the living have yet to add to the old stories/add all the previous evolutions, stories, words and numerical energy that actually led to all existence and observe the now/ our existence so continuously travels between radiation (after the big bang) and the radiation after the death of the first cell at the beginning of the biological evolution, up to and including our own bodies, which also fall apart in minerals and radiation, everything is in fact more or less compacted forms of radiation over time which, however, does not exist///

a kind of logical tool is like the word God that we can replace by the totality of  being and  it’s evolution  depending on the individual and collective consciousness/awareness teaches us to regard and control our negative emotions in order to convert them in too positive ones /trying to improve our awareness brings us sometimes  in a negative spiral, due to the interaction with others, therefor one has to learn how to avoid this as much as possible/// a mountain of not easy experiences can wait for us, according to the domino’s before us and in our own lives/even in the dominos before us we were present for a part/

the inner is the most intimate in a being, not in the sense of the individual with his emotional world and physical experiences or professional experiences, but in the sense of understanding the degree of inner consciousness off all kinds of events and developments in one's own life and that of others /to comprehend is not only being able to make connections but also in a very intensive way experience  the daily sense and progress of things and substantial evolutions of people and the things they experience, comprehending the symbolism of those things should be understood, to fully understand this text which talks about our voyage ... to the eternal future.

 

previous series: http://deblogfilosofen.skynetblogs.be   

 

 

 

 

  1. how providence works

It’s raining.  ‘It’ is raining.  Where’s that ‘it’ one might think, well try to understand the introduction test. Where are you waking up this morning ? In an apartment you share with family or friends, near a road with much traffic or alone in a room in the bush ? Why is one where one is with that and those persons or alone, why does one do the work one does and which work one would wish to do ? Well, don’t think too much about it, it’s nice to think about it logically, like in the introduction text one can push the idea very far and hopefully you do not end up with concluding that the chicken who lays your egg every day, isn’t a reincarnation of some a lot of the time angry person you once knew.  What about trying to understand what happens day by day in your life and that of others ?  Is one surrounded with people that are a bit sharing the way one feels about life or does one, by reflecting on that subject discover that from early age on there is a kind of controversy between oneself and a lot of personages in one’s life ? In how far one has a free will in continuing the game that started before yourself…and even when one was not present yet, not born, the stuff one is made off, already was. In a way it is like if everything what happens has an energy that is constantly looking to combine with an opposite energy, crossing the path of more equally charged energies…still a bit like the basic system of our structure : proton, neutron, electron.  But before we end up with too much science again, let’s try to find out how the part of providence works in our lives.  Light is carrier of information, those who were one’s alive and now a kind of light, make us live for a part; we’ll have to be in our strength in order to not let influence ourselves in a negative way.

  1. As my father used to say

I send my son in too this world, not like the story in the Bible, to be conceived by a virgin, no I send him in too this world in a genetic way, as I myself came in too this world and everyone before me until the first cell that existed and way back from there to our real father, the light, radiation.  I send my son in too life on earth, then years after what is called the end of the second world war, but in fact the consequences still continue, the collective dominos still fall, like in each individual life. I myself  was send in too this world five years after a big war about nothing much more than the power to be able to be the biggest players on the economical field.  Sending someone in too the world is kind off a strange way to put it, we cannot but be in the world in fact, we always were there from the beginning of each big bang cycle. But let us simplify things, isn’t the urge to have sexual intercourse the same as the desire from the ones who were to come back in to being on a physical level ? If you look at that that way, the female egg symbolises the earth and the sperms symbolises all the different combinations of a number of personages willing to make their entry again. In general one sperm makes the entry or is helped making the entry by the egg, who knows ? So, it isn’t just a physical or chemical or biological world we enter or we are always present in from the first radiation or the later atom (physics) till the first cell and later till us.  As individuals we represent a number of beings that used to live in a biological way.  We come in to existence to continue stories in a dialectical way. That’s way in a family with more than one child characters aren’t the same, because of the fact that the content of lives is constantly updated. A number of contradictions always come in too life… in order to learn about each other, someone who is too greedy in a materialistic way will be confronted with someone who is not, someone who is too honest will meet a more flexible kind of person and so on, take every too negative emotion and it will meet on its road the opposite one.  Learning to talk about this opposite positions in daily life, is something we must learn.  Even if we live next to each other without communicating too much, when there are problems we avoid talking about because we are not great communicators or feel ashamed or do not want to hurt each other, those contradictions are in the ‘air’ and disturb our own inner communication.  We are partly composed of female and male energy and we try to let both parts function in balance, being too soft and too hard influences everything we do and say and a kind of balance most of the time pulls both levels in a kind of acceptable balance.  On a physical level, the male energy is older the female energy, on a biological level, the female energy is older than the male energy, xx is older then xy.

how to create a Collective Conscious Union movement There are a lot of ways by which one can feel that life has a lot of meanings and that those meanings have a lot of greater sense.     Not only by watching films about our blue planet or experiencing nature in real life and living the live you lead with your colleagues, friends and family or by studying science or enjoying culture but also on this internet one can try to separate sense from nonsense, as far as the meaning of life is concerned.   All those appearances have a greater plan behind them, which becomes clearer the more intensive one really longs to understand life.  PR presents two main approaches in its explanation on the life and the world.

  1. a philosophical explanation on where we came from and who we are and how we evolve.

in short it is an explanation on how radiation became an atom an cells and we at last, explaining the beauty and symbolism of it

  1. an economic, social and political approach about how societies evolve (our objective relationships)

3.what can be said about our more subjective relations, evolving from instincts, emotions, feelings towards a more spiritual integration of those three categories of the soul-life ?(see 12 commandments)

4.which kind of actions can we undertake to improve the future of mankind, starting from one's own environment ? promoting a new universal international and telematics way of voting on a program and project elections instead of party elections and in the meanwhile supporting the currents on the left side of history as they try to acquire more influence in the traditional political system.

5.practical actions, look for people who are interested in one of those domains and come together to talk about it and get other people interested

 

English poems & new quotes

Intro-octo politico

NO JOB.  A LOT OF TIME TO ASK WHY.

WORKING.  PRODUCING MORE.  THE RHYTHM HIGH.

TIME IS MONEY. TIME IS  CALCULATED.

THE WORK YOU'RE DOIING FRUSTRATED.

CANNOT FIND SOMETHING ELSE RIGHT A WAY.

THIS IS NOT SUPOSED TO BE THIS WAY.

COMPETITION IS KILLING SOLIDARITY.

WHY POVERTY, WHY TO MUCH PROSPERITY ?

SCHOOLS, PARTIES, PRESS, UNIONS IN VAIN EXPLAIN.

EACH PASSING DAY ABSURDISM STRIKES AGAIN.

SOLUTIONS OFFERED TO SAVE EACH GROUP's SKIN.

HOW CAN A REAL ALTERNATIVE BEGIN ?

TAKE A CLOSER LOOK AT OUR SOCIETY.

FIND  OUT WHAT HAPPENED TO HISTORY.

MONEY, POWER INFLUENCE DAILY LIVES.

THE PSYCHOLOGY BETWEEN HUSBAND AND WIFE.

DO NOT NEED ADDICTIONS ANYMORE.

IT IS TIME TO RESTORE.

FIND OUT WHICH EMOTIONS BLOCK CONSCIOUSNESS.

FIND OUT THE CAUSE OF DISTRESS. 

DEVELOP THE STRONG PART.

LOVE KNOWLEDGE AND ART.

BE SOLIDARY WITH THE JUST.

TO EACH HIS PART OF THE WORK IS A MUST.

TAKE SOME TIME FOR SILENCE AND NATURE.

YOU ARE NOT A MINDLESS CREATURE.                                          

THE TRUE MEANING OF BEIING LOYAL :

DO NOT LIVE TO WORK AND BUY, DON'T SPOIL.

THE HIDDEN SYMBOLISM BEHIND LIFE...

CUTS YOUR WINGS IF YOU DON'T BECOME ALIVE                                     

                                               questions for workers, dear comrades

Why is it we are still being ruled by representatives of bancs ?

Why you work so hard while so many are without a job ?

Why is having a job not normal ?

Why can't you easily find a new job ?

Why our telecom services, our energy and transport are not free ?

Why still not one world currency or an administration based on need ?

Why some of us need the rule of old ideologies to function ?

Why not our inner discipline or the one of our colleagues in charge ?

Why not we but them should be afraid of doing away with speculation ?

Why does the same product does not cost as much everywhere ?

Why is poverty a form of official slavery ?

Why so few people control so much wealth ?

Why so few robots command so many soldiers ?

Why religions are not as much spiritual then our inner energy ?

Why imperialism calls war humanitarian aid, free world and democracy ?

Why do criminals control economy, whether in USA ,ex- USSR or Liberia?

Why do trade unions follow the games of big money ?

Why do we not understand that 'foreigners' can be workers to ?

Why we still make weapons to kill our comrades elsewhere ?

Why do kings and queens still exist ?

Why not use technology and technocracy to build a beautiful world ?

Why doesn't education teaches more about human sciences ?

Why do we pay taxes as well for putting mines as demining them ?

Why do factories or companies close when demand is so big ?

Why are farmers payed to destroy or not produce, while so much hunger ?

Why so much short of housing ?

Why our dogs and cats eat more money than some earn ?

Why their system survives by means of crises, wars and exploitation .

Why do we keep on collaborating while modern fascism is so strong ?

Why our media talk in favour of what's going on ?

Why is the right to vote, the right to say yes to the system ?

Why don't we put forward our own program first ?

Why don't we defend our own alternative in the enterprises we work ?

Why don't we invite the jobless to join our reunions ?

Why don't we develop our  new strategy to put our demands in power ?

MADNESS

All around us , stalking everyone

Education and commerce, honoring it

Media feed the killing of medicine against it

Relations being kept within the old economical rules and instincts;

Not often the old borders are overcome

For the Madness, making love is reduced to fucking;

not a soul that penetrates and receives

another soul with it ’s sex .

For the Madness being spiritual is not about the connection between the elements that created us (earth, light, energy…)and our consciousness now… but all about making more money than your neighbor

For the Madness, working like robots is being stress free

For the madness underdevelopment is necessary

For the madness, no other society with free public services is possible

For the madness , it alone can guarantee disciplines

For the madness unemployment and war and poverty are normal

Madness can buy us, and then we feed it; whatever victories we think we made.

                                    voting

We vote for the ones with lots of money to spend on their campaigns

We vote to keep on producing inequality

We vote for further collaboration in wars and pollution

We vote to guarantee human rights for the few

We vote for less culture that touches our soul

We vote for keep on watching sensation

We vote for the ones who were in opposition before elections

We vote for the ones who did not make a difference in last election

We vote because our alternative isn't organised enough

We vote because we believe some cheap promises ...

that die behind their desks

Wonder if there will come a day that the individual realises his power

Comes at work and starts to work slower the first day, slower the second,

slowest the third...starts talking with his fellow-workers about it all.

Wonder if there will come a day when workers start talking about their lives : 

Do they get enough holiday ?  Why do they pay too much for everything ? 

Wonder when they will realise that a lot of the work they are doing is not necessary, and a lot is not being done.

Wonder why and when and how organisation will grow.

By demanding more money and by working less stressed ?

The money-system will die quicker, but will have to sack us even more.

Why not being one step ahead of this all : and demanding it's abolition ?

Wonder if we can be disciplined enough to keep on believing in our new dream. Wonder if we get used to work out of solidarity instead of working because out of necessity.  I think in the end we will.

 

SONG FOR THE WORKER

To earn a living as a one man company can be a delight.

For many independent it has become an enormous fight.

It started years ago, if you were not a big farmer, you had to go.

Agroindustry has poisoned a lot of the cattle, it's time to start the battle.

Let's do away with injecting hormoon, antibiotics, giving dead meat to cow

The sensible and honest farmers know better how.

It isn't a question of being able to pay more for more quality.

But a question of honesty, not believing in insanity.

Investing in health instead of spilling to much wealth.

 

To earn a living as a little enterprise can be very nice.

Working together in a close team can sometimes be a dream.

But when competition gets to tough, workers often get enough.

Their little bosses being obliged to attack their former friends

No longer they can pay the same amount of cents.

 

To earn a living in State capitalism can be a mockery.

Because to many overpaid bureaucrats at the top can take away your job

Even while you are at work with no useful thing to do.

Or belonging to the part of the workers with too much to do.

Your life is really no delight and badly needs a fight.

 

To earn a living in a half State owned company

Is not the key for a better destiny.

Every month more oppression is invented.

A lot of rules divide the discontented.

The unions of class collaboration do not give the answers.

Just as the rest of bourgeois politicians they see us as puppet dancers.

Prices for services rice; proletarian masses atomise...

 is big money's only advice.

Meanwhile all those who think they can stay..

put on a comedy show to please the bosses in any way.

 

To earn a living in a big private capitalistic machine, is the biggest hell

We ought to do away with as well.

So later on we can tell children : work at ease, work is meant to please

Don't care about profit-making, the world is ours for the taking

Money is only something you can use to exchange

Handed over in more equal parts it can re arrange.

This speculation-mad world considers humans as economical worth.

Put the system out of it 's misery, where it belongs, with the dirt.

 

It's time to realise we pay a terrible price for this 'his masters-disguise'

Pollution, stress, poverty, wars and famine are things to examine

And to do away with in time...if not, we're also guilty of the biggest crime

 

text for the worker

You give the best of your own,  the invisible, living on your money get you down

Their money  makes you suffer, they control every second of your life

They use your mates to punish you when you get weak

Of course, they are better organised and control all structures

the newspaper, the art and TV, the internet and your talk at the pub.

Their parties got the power, their parliaments inspired by their race, their language, their ecology, their religion, their freedom of the strongest.

Their elections don't talk about exploitation, their unions locked you out,

or put each of you in an isolated box.  When are you going to attack ?

Of course, their order reigns and you've got some cash.

They keep on restructuring and close the factories

in times with so much hunger

What you fought for, they'll take back again.  Their new bloody world order marches ; while they spoil a few of us to keep strong themselves.

While old structures control, your own program, can't be born

You cannot choose your leaders, you stay isolated...afraid, they cut your wings each day... until you don't fly no more

and the next generation steps in their tricks again

Give us the right to live and work, we will create welfare and income

If their system cannot give this, we'll take the means for it

We don't need complicated calculations.  We count and divide.

Give us free subscriptions for almost everything, and we 'll do all the work;

our way, equally, without harming nature. 

Give us time to think and talk and discover who we are,

we're not just that political and economic animal,

we have our human needs as well

We want to discover other cultures, not bombing them. 

We want to get close to those  inner energies we discover,

not follow their rival churches.

We will make good things happen in time.

you call yourself a president ?

you declared war while no state attacked you

you use the words 'freedom' and 'liberty'

but in fact you mean ' domination' over the rest of the world

you can still smile, oh what a wonder...

while you see the mess you helped to create

let me give a reminder to  soldiers and workers

no nationalist issue is word a struggle for

no competition between companies is word to go on strike for

in fact your workers, who build your world are unemployed

by working for different wages, they already are at war

they are made to believe your world is theirs

while it is so silent here...

someone is made to believe he has to let a bomb go of

someone is paid to fight a war where the owners  of economy

try to get richer from

it is so silent here... it was so silent in many a village around the globe

before subsidized and armed madness blew the silence away

all kinds of egoism govern the world

they are inside a lot of us

that's why we follow the rules of the stock market

that's why we don't simple produce and distribute in a fair way

unnecessary activities give a false meaning to a lot of lives

disarmament

under the control of the united nations

begins with workers occupying their weapon factories

begins with a ban on weapon sales worldwide

if no parliament on earth can achieve this

it can be achieved by the neighborhood  picketing before the stores

begins with a worldwide consumer strike against your government

begins with backing a united nations plan on disarmament

begins with using money for social purposes

begins with social development

begins with using global resources for the benefit of every nation

to the new generation

I say welcome to this life

They will say we are all socially equal

Is it so difficult to invent a society without poverty ?

We achieved a lot already.

Resources are used for the happy few.

Too much of speculation with money and stuff is going on.

The main reason for living is not that what you need to keep alive.

Use some other ways to find answers as well.

Learn to understand philosophy, history's youngest child.

A lot of political suffering is based on our negative emotions.

A lot of trouble is based on not following our hart and spirit

Money should be a way of exchanging, not the ultimate goal.

Middle East Madness

While parents try to give their children a good education.

While workers try to do their job.

While some try to survive like animals.

While stock markets push economical war over it 's  limits.

While evil is preparing it' s dominos of downfall.

While too many amongst us aren't educated in preparing for a real change.

While each day new heroes representing  the greedy ones are presented,

in fact ... idiots of the past.

It's a good thing she knows when to enter the gate of my heaven...

to strengthen me.

Kalhil Gibran doesn't have the same pessimistic view

on dead then the patriarchs over there

everybody has a name

My name is combination.  I combine.  The innocent aspirations of youth,

with the illusions and des illusions of reality, of growing up,

with the hopes for new illusions to believe in,

with the fate that we evolve to the real lessons, to the real feeling,

to the best act in real art's NOW

                                    I combine.  The pains and joys of the past,

with understanding the present ones

with the aspirations of tomorrow

with all the energy deep inside me

                                    I combine.  The political theories

with the working conditions,

with the real emotional world of daily people,

with wanting to change things

                                    I combine.  The news on war, poverty, famine,

with all kind of wealth disease,

with all kinds of unhappiness that reigns,

with breaking the solitude of the individual

                                    I combine.  The living and the dead,

with the longing for fulfilment

with wanting to recognise , who in fact I am,

with observing all kinds of forgotten energies

                                    I combine.  Friendship and Love and Lust

with satisfaction and negative emotions,

with solutions and new problems,

with rest and unease

                                    I combine, I combine, I combine.

I cannot do otherwise,  I try, I always have to combine.

Because combination shall be my name untill it's no longer necessary...

and I'll become ...another  world ?   

                 _8888  OCTO   888

 

philosophy

the dry leaf leaves the three

what a windy musical way to go, who left who ?

the three the leaf or the leaf the tree ?

the answer : as one as chicken and egg...that will do.

in every atom there is already an idea

like it takes you and me to get to three

philosophy makes this interaction understood

from where life began till what's to be done

the more patient and wise

the more nihilism loses it' s disguise

no distance between reptile and human being

now we understand, then we were only seeing

life, one big orchestra of real art

each of us playing our daily part

dating back from times nobody counted the days

when space and matter wanted to find a way

to express by word and image where they came from

to unfold the mystery of the becoming of real freedom

even if you do not act ...you do !

the never ending spiritual adventure needs you too

life is not only about genes being created

but also about values being updated

the laws of nature are the notes of life

matter wrote the symphony for the piece of man and wife

matter became us, we became friends, family, lovers...

...why, is what we will have to discover

our essences confront each other

sometimes we help by not helping, not bother

biology transmits it's problems and solutions

the new generations always ad to the conclusions

love is lightening the strong and weak parts

it proves that living together is the greatest art

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

peace will come in the hart of the one with the honnest soul

 Your name is COMBINATION.

Preserve the earth from destruction and lead the people towards better lives.

The world is one, never ever forget.  There is only one life and one world, take your responsibility and live as intensive as possible.  Be light to be a guide.  Go to the streets, speak of joys to be. Your place is everywhere you will feel free.  Observe, restrain your forces. Show them what the material world and the spiritual matter is all about.

The truth is very simple.  It’s hidden in the past, lives in the presents and needs the future. Why is there so little joy to be found amongst many ?  People do not wonder enough about who they really are and what the life they lead really means.  They should be more philosophers than materialists, they should ask themselves why they can’t always ‘deal’ with their emotions, why they live in a society of wealth and poverty, peace and war, stress at work and unemployment.

But there are other reasons for the lack of joy also. ..reasons I cannot write about yet…and reasons one cannot write about »

innervoice

When everything you wanted to write about life, has been written.

When everything you wanted to speak about, has been said.

When you've experienced all about love and hate.

When you've tried everything to influence the battle for power.

 

Then you realise you've only touched the mechanisms,

even dough you added a lot of undiscovered things.

Then you feel that even only in trying, you changed things,

while the negative tensions kept on giving life to the positive.

Then, when absolute calm is restored, you hear your inner voice again.

What was and is IT (she-he?) always talking about ?

Then you start wondering, why did it made you feel heavenly,

why did in some periods, it made you confuse ?

 

Could it be that matter and mechanisms are one thing

and the energy that makes that energy travel ...another ?

Could it be that matter or mechanisms also can make sick

and do so because the original real strength must recover ?

Could it be that real strength is always being challenged

and must descend in to where the change is due to come from ?

 

Oh purest voice of sensitivity

let your part of  wind blow, your part of matter glow,

your part of the water rise, your part of light inspire,

so I'll know what to write in a new way;

because the sky, as well as other matter, is full of hidden energy

Oh dearest destiny, show me the narrow pad

between rationality and the inner voices of intuition,

show me which seeds where to plant

so I and we can act more then as one

because truth otherwise causes to much suffering

 

Energetic quotes to meditate upon

Life is a training in understanding, resisting and enjoying.

To be able to support one another, one can learn.

There always are ordinary, special and to secret reasons why people do not get along.

After a hard winter, feeling spring, proud having survived.

Do not become a slave of money and then just die.

When one thinks about someone, often a library is opened in your head.

The higher the wisdom, the more intensity of observation, calm, the more mature the deed.

Such a strange ‘for’ feeling about others or yourself, where does it come from ?

Sometimes we only remember the dialogues we did not understand.

Analyzing what really happened often works on a longue term, afterwards.

Thinking positively sometimes needs it’s blessings and conflicts.

Drifted to far away from what you should be doing, it harms doesn’t it ?

Existing in function of the energy one leaves behind and regenerate from time to time.

The soul of a biological home, embryo, transformer to the spiritual world ?

Ration and Logic fall in love with muse and fantasy and give birth to inspiration.

Why is a first impression often so important .

Do you ever get the feeling something very funny is about to happen ?

Continuing doing what you don’t like sometimes for someone has an advantage.

Out of free will doing something important with positive consequences, special event.

When you feel too good, polarity is ready around the corner.

What happens always happens on a scale of evolution.

Something one completely forget, all at once it is there when one needs it.

One loves hearing people talk, but not if it is empty talk.

Orientate on your own strength to keep on your own course.

Sometimes one hides info for you, sometime it is best hidden for you.

Knowledge, red carpet for spirituality

Letting go weight by laughing, observing, showering, moving, toilet, walking… .

Marvelous, when taught flow through you without effort.

Madness sometimes is a crush because of touching the sky to long or crawling too much.

Distance and walking together, both needed.

Understanding interaction in how things and situations come in too being.

Images that become symbols of and grow and grow to more insights.

Intuition is where one’ s  soul reaches the spiritual world.

Interpretation of events, emotions, feelings, intuition…a lifelong task.

Like the weather, moods change, due to a number of conditions.

Preparing for each kind of moment when one meets someone serves the dialogue.

Sticking to a good feeling very often makes a lot more possible.

Posing questions at one’s self and others with the aim of getting more conscious.

In relations, separate the possibilities clearly from the difficulties.

A sense full of words can have more implications then practical and psychological ones.

Words are symbols of the daily as well as the spiritual.

Space and time, a lot more relative then we might imagine.

Send positive things in the direction of others, without always accepting missions.

Just ask for the strength your inner needs, when strength fails you.

Do there have to be studies about the healing power of knowledge, insights, wisdom… ?

In each period of your life you awake in yourself the things you must deal with.

Passing thoughts without words becomes easier when one exists intensively.

Measuring the evolution of oneself and the people one knows, not so easy.

The DNA, where past lives and works ?

To reach something, risk something even if it goes step by step and the summit is not yours.

Through the ones you know you understands the total picture more, sometimes less.

A searches for meaning is a kind of detective.

Magnetism, pigeons find their way home, we need a map.

Everything is a remix of what came before, with more and more consciousness.

Dead. Like a train station near the see…it seems like this is it.

Radiation. Physics. Chemistry. Bio. Soul. Thought. .Art. Spirit. Radiation.

Do not be each other’ s volcano that prohibits one from flying.

Burst out in something, that you get it over with.

Understand who you are and that you are who you were looking for.

Being is smaller than matter, but a lot bigger.

Each one knows the way he is, but not completely.

Evolution of radiation to our soul and radiation again. Holy trinity.

Are seeds in the air aware of where they can land to flourish ?

Put the top of a lemon in water and you get rings around the sun.

Lives, living, constantly prepared. Prepare to want.

The leaves of indignation lead to understanding sometimes.

To be or not to be, but what is to be ?

 

Watch out for accepting nearly  impossible tasks.

You are a part of the solution as well.

Doing what one does, moment by moment.

Getting closer to the spiritual is living through all ,passed to you, facets of the soul.

Connecting the first impressions with the last for the time of being always.

The more confronting reality is, the more one pushes it away.

Not feeling well is not meant to push in the direction of others.

The karma of our own lives is looking for balance.

Do all personages know the meaning of the pieces they play in ?

Emotionally this is both a dangerous as heavenly world.

Our bio –soul- spirit produces better stuff then the factories of pharmacy.

One knows who one is by understanding the past better.

From an early age knowing what is in front of you, it does not work like that, but… .

That one and that one will meet, slowly understanding why.

Dead. Return to separate elements. Radiation. Relations. Exchange ?

Life is a daily preparation of improvement of the quality of being.

One cannot remember all of the inspiration…it will find road to reach us again.

Wisdom not only comes on a top, also by descending, resting, meditating.

Dreaming, a surrealist remix, works of art with and without message.

Earth, hereafter, thereafter, always NOW is more easy to understand.

Time, does it exists only for those who do not feel well in their skin ?

The past, that what was, always in repetition to prepare the next show.

Both the literate and not literate do not always understand all structures.

One often forgets, speaking words, thinking is energy as well. Energy has consequences.

Energy is also faith, acting, believing… .

Insight that leads to energy is shared, exchange, experienced, not only tapped.

One cannot and does not have to be able to support all the pain of others.

Being satisfied often  helps against too much or too little.

Keep on swallowing without learning, you must be wanting to become a zombie

Each awakening is a change to write a prolongation.

Wanting somebody at your side and only thinking of yourself is nearly emptiness.

In the book off all, each person is one of the different kinds of personages.

To give yourself your life back, understand it’s roots and plant understanding.

On moments you realizes the meaning of it all…one feels great.

On joins life starting from all those reasons for living of others too.

You’ve got it, or you don’t…or nearly, but you can get it…what ?

The meanings of the meaningful, hard to understand ? Nonsense easier ?

Becoming is experiencing by observing and acting or not acting.

Acting or not acting. The wright words, silence, listening, intervening...

…by doing so, wisdom an progress come easier…interpreting the unbalances.

In fact sometimes everything is too crazy for words.

Connecting and combining while understanding is almost the French word ‘religion’.

Make some time for nature from time to time.

Observe and commentate inside, outside, free from stress and circumstances.

Wish some good things from time to time.

The greater your interests and your desire to know you are and what you can do, the more you can control your life. Emotions are a teacher in different phases. We can change direction every time we understand more and know what we want and don’ t want.       Then we can act or not act from a balance situation…with the hope and believe that this acting will be positive for yourself and others…even if in the beginning it does not appear like it will be.  Who can understand for others which direction will be positive for them ? The answers lay in our environment for the grasping if we really want…if we didn’t give up searching, that is.

 

Without wires, there isn’t a single electrical lamp that burns (except for those with an inner battery).  We exist because of inner power and connections.

 

Economy’s daughter Social married a guy named Politics…

And they had many children in different states and stages

Situations tend to function quite a bit different then they are described in that part of the media that has to many readers or watchers. Independent judgment is only possible when one considers the situation and the needs of the world as a whole. Learning to put facts in a broader perspective, dealing with insinuations. The more one succeeds in doing so, the more chance a progressive policy gets. Most of let things go their way and only when situations are really too much to take and one unites only to save a part of the furniture, leaving structures as they are, because politically the social movement was an orphan.

 

We are connected not only by blue lines (personal relations), but also by red lines, the econ-socio-politico-eco ones in fact.  Our blue lines can benefit from a good condition of our red lines. The red lines are dominated by all political parties from far right to the spectrum of the left parties. If the individual no longer wants to stay without a voice concerning wars, poverty and social and ecological issues…or does not learn how to use telematics to oblige politicians to listen to them…the decadent part of politics will continue for much longer. (see text ‘to all’  on http://bloctaafblogartist.webs.com/apps/blog/ ) (and to ‘dear fellow world occupier’) on http://bloggen.be/conscience2008 ) We must obtain insight and a vision in order to understand history on his way to providing the planet with an ecological system of production so that in the end, if we plan this socially, we can span more free time in doing other things related to the meaning of life.  Most of us have a daily life consciousness that prevents them from understanding what is happening fully and shows them in what kind of play they play. One has to learn how one can become as objective as can be. The higher the degree of collective consciousness the more possibilities for the  individual.  Why so many people rather like a populist then an intellectual approach ?  They really want to show solidarity but they are divided in a lot of groups.

Planetary News 2040

My grandson Oliver, aged 24, was reading the international topics.

“Next week, an adjustment to the planetary constitution program will be voted on worldwide. If it is accepted with a majority on a worldwide scale, it will be implemented at the start of next year, 2040.  Since the world has evaluated to a place where everyone is entitled to a job or, a kind of basic income or both, and the ones who are working in production or services areas as well can freely chose in which period they can contribute to society or take some time off for personal development or whatever, and since the new constitution of 2024 has led to a completely other world; WOCOMAS, the world council for managing society after a number of debates in the regional world councils, REWOCO, has decided to finalize the process of the need to have armies.  Since every war has being ended and all layers of humanity work together in harmony to produce what is needed and a place to live and public services are guaranteed, and there is no more hunger or ideological disputes, for 16 years now already;  not a single military bullet was fired, only police forces war armed.  From 2040 onwards the old military structures will only to be used to tackle nature disasters quickly and massively.  The expectation is that people in mass will vote for the final reconversion of their armed military forces.       Some years ago they already voted to end the production of guns and other large scale aggressive products; but now the process was in  his last phase. “

Being nearly 84; there were times in the earliest years of this century and the one before I never would have thought ‘we’ would come this far. The world, by solving it’s economical and bureaucratic problems and financial barriers (the huge influence of speculators of all kind and the law of maximum profit) had completely changed in those perspectives.  Every citizen was in a very telematics way administrated by one of the fifteen projects he belonged to. One is born and the local council project takes the dates from the health project over and automatically informs the other projects : education, work, housing, energy, telematics, transport, environment, agriculture, production, distribution, social security, culture and money.  As one gets older, all the information about someone can be found in one of those 15 projects.  This system had a different view on things.  Money for example, was only used in an administrative way. In the project Telematics worked for example 100 million people, with the difference between income scales being 1 to 3…one could easily on the base of using one WOCU (world currency) calculated how much the total costs of making use of telematics would be, added with other costs. There were no phone bills any more even, because for each customer, the same amount of WOCU digits was taken each month automatically from his or her account.  The same system was used in every other project of society, except for the things one buys in shops.  The entire ministry of Finance of all kind of councils in the world, had a lot more easier job, because in fact each worker paid more or less paid the same taxes…and what was sold in the little shops, a fixed amount was taken in to account automatically. And since workers had a different life style with much more free time as before and jobs that they could easily switch, only small scale and middle scale enterprises were privately owned, the big multinationals, in great numbers had become collectively owned and managed by the whole population, by means of the councils, both on a world and local scale. People again could become farmers if they wanted to, after decades of practically 1per cent working on the land. 

Suddenly Oliver said : “so, tell me again when things really changed with this world that was pretty chaotic in your days grandpa Joseph”.

I took a more comfortable seat.  “Well, as I probably told you before, you will often think on occasions you will hear me talk about those matters; it was about the end of the 20th century when ideologies started taking another path. Collectivism was a bit slower than the severe discipline in capitalistic production units…one could not loose one’s job not as easily in the Sovjet Union in those days…but less goods were produced and due to imperialist tensions between the greatest countries, the USSR fall apart.   A lot of people thought it was the end of history; but the war tensions became even greater in and between nations.  There was not only the divide between each new emerging nation, like the Chinese one, who had understood that the way forward was combining it’s one party system with a great deal of collective ownership with individual enterprises and responsibility; there also became a religiously masked movement, politically orientated, with the same imperialistic projects as its rivals.  The age of terrorism and wars, was not what people had hoped for when they celebrated the new 21th century.  Now it was the turn of the capitalistic system to fall apart, after his stage of globalization, when there were to many who believed the neo liberal profits would have no ending and no obstacles to overcome.  The turning point, was the year 2008 when stock markets fell and the value of money and state defaults began to have crisis effects on employment, profits and so on.  More and more wars for oil in fact and more and more places were as soon as elections were held, the results were rejected by as well the ruling layers of bourgeoisie or segments of  the mass of people.  It became more and more different amid social unrest to even form a government that good find a way out of thos difficult international issues.  Finally, the going and acting together of a lot of progressive groups resulted in the demand that people should have the right to have another kind of elections as the one based on the Greek democracy some thousand years ago…more and more the demand to vote by approving a global program first and then in a second round appointing the people responsible on project lists, not party lists, was heard.  Finally the United Nations took control of this new democratic process…and people were paid the same digits for driving a truck in Polen a in Brussels as in Katmandu.  The success of these this kind of democracy grew as hunger and wars were stopped.  A huge campaign to make those changes acceptable and to encourage people to take part in them was put in place by the progressive groups and parties who had started the change; or rather all those kind of different changes who had become necessary.

I myself worked in the department of education.”…to be continued

TEGEN        WERKLOOSHEI D     OORLOG       UITBUITING         

         &   

LESSEN  UIT DE  GESCHIEDENIS   LESSONS  FROM  HISTORY

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Why don't we put forward our own program first ?

Why don't we defend our own alternative in the enterprises we work ?

Why don't we invite the jobless to join our reunions ?

Why don't we develop our  new strategy to put our demands in power ?

 

 

LESSONS FROM HISTORY

Can lessons from class-struggle become determinant  ?

Words must be used properly,otherwise you get unnecessary misunderstandings. For example 'communism' is a system that is based on the collective ownership of the means of production a distribution ,in function of the most simple administration and without a salary system or commodity-production(no prices, no pay), a system that replaces the conditions under which we work under capitalism ore state-capitalism. Such a system didn't ever exist (or in a primitive way maybe). Attempts to establish such a system have always been answered with arms or with technical and  sabotage from groups who were afraid of losing their benefits. And what is 'socialism' then ? Is it a phase between capitalism and communism ? A certain degree of 'nationalised' economic property still based on salary and commodity production, with more serious prices for the goods?

What do they mean by improving 'democracy'? Democracy means "the power of the people". Under 'people' you can understand as well the aristocracy(nobles), the bourgeoisie (the little group of enormously wealthy owners of big companies, banks… .) as well as the 'petit-bourgeoisie(owners of little firms, State leaders, important .functions…)or even the small independent or the workers and farmers…if you understand this under 'people' then maybe you think it's normal that political power is divided between political parties and the very well paid Congres and coalition governments. That's one way of putting it…but how about social and economic equality ?

Residents are not 'citizens' . 'Citizens' replaced the ruling aristocracies, thanks to the hunger-uprisings of the poor, who were not organised politically yet. If you understand with 'people', the ones having to sell their labour or the small independents struggling with monopoly-capitalism, then you are a proletarian and capitalism made you the strongest, (that is only in numbers) Who has the majority can rule. Why is there then so much social misery, war, exploitation ? Do collectivist want this then…or can we do without the devastating way capitalism tries to be progressive in ?

Why is capitalism socially a demoded system ?

What is the difference between 'bourgeois' and 'collectivist' democracy ? How should the last one be organised ?

Is it still a useful tactic for collectivists to participate in elections ? Do the classical bourgeois parties represent the interests of the workers you think ? Aren't fascism and bourgeois democracy just two complementary forms of ruling of the money-elite over the workers ? In which way also bourgeoisie can stay in power by using the analyses and programs of parties claiming to be workers-parties ? Can workers continue to struggle without a blueprint of their society in mind ? What do workers still understand from the lessons of the past and why are they trapped in the old bourgeois and proletarian way of thinking about history ?

How to do away with corporatism and develop solidarity and how can a new proletarian culture replace the money guided circus our society is ? How to develop our consciousness about all this in daily life ? Is working like slaves for anonymous shareholders est ,or hunger, or underdevelopment where the old system has no other answer to then war and further exploitation ?

Because words were and are so misused , let's call us collectivists and not base us entirelly on one figure in proletarian history( for a collectivist alternative, read : http://philosophicalresistace4.skynetblogs.be

or mail to philosophicalresistance&gmail.com

After reading this you will notice that a lot of arguments and discussions will lose their sense or get a solution :which ?: the 'one' ore the 'more party system'/substitution (the party rules instead of the soviets)/enterism (working as a little group, penetrating in other parties…to take over/ self managment (within the capitalistic .system/nationalisations/state-capitalism or not/alliances with national bourgeoisie or not/federalism-self independence/syndicalism/ participation in elections/…

By managing society under non-capitalistic conditions the collectivist democracy can develop through the projects.

Collectivists who are in for this kind of revolution are getting tired of arguing about the mistakes of their great examples (this can be very interesting) but why is capitalism after so much time, still in power, still the ruling ideology ?

The history of working class looks like a war-saga, with different parties trying to take power, who succeed and then become attacked by capitalism or it's collaborators in the very own proletarian circles. Most revolutionaries think that the alternative for power will emerge from the spontaneously to emerge councils, or from 'democratic centralism' in a proletarian vanguard-party. Realistically it cannot be otherwise or those traditionally wished 'councils' or central committees of the vanguard-parties will contain such differences in opinions and will be so infiltrated, that the mass of workers will not be able to orientate themselves : not anymore on the corporatist demands of the State allied trade unions, not anymore on the left bourgeois-parties or not on those expecting miracles from the 'democratic' debate in the councils. Without alternative goals and a revolutionary workers-consciousness which stop ownership of the big business and the right to decide on financial issues as a non-worker, we will get nowhere, we will not know what to do.

Without managers and control commissions in the factories and companies, without local and internationally organised political leaders and clean deals…we will obtain no control.

Almost all strikes and initiatives collapse without global alternative. Revolutionaries these days put their hope on the collapse of capitalism, on a purely 'asking for more money' or less time to work, without seeing capitalisms real condition the last hundred years. Capitalism has tied workers in a hundred ways, why shouldn't workers put forward their maximum demands ? We are the youngest class in history…can we take power while letting capitalism survive ?

When will 'the last ones' finally become 'the first ones'?

Each group in proletarian history has had it's benifits and mistakes that were bound to happen because of the circumstances of time and space, bureaucracy, privileges…

The utopian tried it on a small scale. Marx and Engels showed that living conditions and not so much great personalities make history and got in the clinch with people like Bakoenin who saw revolution rather more as an immediate coup, who could not be led by a mass party, but by a group of maybe hundred revolutionaries, spread over Europe, infiltrating everywhere, to take over the' rule from as well the bourgeois organisations as the International Workers Association and put it in the hands of his Alliance.(he did not succeed) Seventeen years after the end of the International Workers Association The mass parties that grew under the rise of social .democracy established the Socialist International (second 1889)

In 1914 when the great majority of German Social  Democratic approved the funds to fight the war , communists left it to establish the third int.

The councils who for the first time in history emerged on the scene , got a second change in 1917. The Bolshevik helped to fight the councils theoretically and practically against the old parliamentary  and aristocratic influences. After the revolution 14 foreign armies attacked the young Russian republic which had to be built again from practically zero. In Germany after world war one ,a revolution which was ended by the military forces with the aid of social democrats 'showing themselves as revolutionaries' paved the way for the success of a big noise with a little moustache . Despite the electoral success of the Kommunist Partei Deutschland, KAPD,…the skinny painter supported by the bourgeoisie would win, because he got the money to create a bit of jobs by means of state-capitalism (arms production, roads…)to gain support. Few people understood that capitalism needed war to survive. In the mean while a Georgian fellow lead a big heavy industrialisation process which helped to beat nazism.

He lead a party that was  much based on bureaucratic  and strategical deals with the fully capitalist countries and stopped the process in the councils. Necessary from a military viewpoint or not in those days…to many wanted a more-party system for their own reasons, that's for sure !?

Ownership became less private ,but the production relations did not alter (still salaries, commodities) so it was not really a system you could call 'communist'…it was a social experiment under terrible conditions; an economy of trying to survive, while the world got on fire once more. The experiment couldn't compete with the purely capitalist states who had accumulated money to start again once more thanks to war-benefits, and the urss degenerated in the direction of revisionism ( reconciliation of capitalists and reformists) As a consequence : the economy of a part of the east, became a hunting ground again for western capitalism.

Next time some viewpoints of different vanguard-parties, which illustrate all this.

As it comes to butchering working class, all States know how to divide the work between them . We saw it in Spain in the civil war, in Italy some years later… Very 'honourable'? men like Churchill for example commanded the bombing of Dresden, a town with no strategical value…but filled with deserters and revolutionary workers at the time… and who ordered to drop some atomic bombs when Japan was already defeated?

In imperialist wars, workers SHOULD not choose the side of one of the fighting states, they make revolution in their own country, OR  should not listen if they are told  to disarm (like in Italy-strikes of 1943- where once again like in Spain, communists would join a 'government of national unity' that obeyed the currents who saved capitalism)Were these results the maximum that was possible those days ?

They would next time better listen to the left part of those claiming to represent them…and who know that 'Stalinists' as well as 'Trotsky' as others made -'mistakes'-(but was really possible under those circumstances ?)

where they are trying to learn from.

Maybe collectivists can discover a way of avoiding civil war when they work out new tactics of preventing imperialist war ... and changing society more peacefully.

Some  s u b j e c t i v e problems

Promoting consciousness remains a difficult task in these days, but as Marx explained, the objective situation is on our side… the most difficult part remain the subjective living conditions that determine our ideological links with the ruling class. To this we can also add the emotional, and living conditions or the bourgeois  that claim a monopoly on 'spiritual-live'…as if materialists do not have a vision on this…an eternal one…as eternal as the life of the electrons out of which everything that exists exists.  The media then…another obstacle :can we find a way in which on a large scale we can promote the idea that we are being told a lot of lies and rubbish ?

Not all is against us dough. In my spare time I visited let's say about 25000 political homepages on the net .

The left is far more better represented then the right. Very easily (one recognises the crab from the titles of the pages) I found about a 1000 groups or individuals who took my attention and I mailed about 400 of them, getting some 200 mails or visits of the collectivist homepage back)

Let's hope more and more young people or older, unemployed or not will start digging into their collectivist past and discover that they hold the key to the future of a better world. Let's hope afterwards they start thinking about uniting to discuss what can be done. Let's hope their numbers will have grown on the decisive moments. Let's hope the old rulers won't be able to let us go and fight the workers of other countries no more…in the mean time they manage to do this on an economical level…we even fight the workers on our own factory floor, …some of us are put in anger because they haven't got jobs and others do…another easy victory for capitalism. Every fight against our family, friends or lover(s) is energy that cannot be used against our real exploiters… so find your inner calm and resolve your relation problems in a human way : try to become emotional strong, because we have a whole new kind of other world to win…a world in which we will be able to discover the never ending story of your consciousness that tries to enrichen itself before the 'corpus', this 'germ' dies and leaves its fruits… Start observing your world today with other eyes and find out how it works, intervene, come up for the rights of your class, don't capitulate, find out when best to retreat, or which is a good tactic. Share your impressions. Educate yourselves and others. Think before you speak, when you get carried away by your blood. Do not lose your sense of humour, it will help you to learn how to be patient…every process takes it' s own time, when you are ahead , you know this can sometimes be a handicap to you as well as a privilege.

Learn how to counter statements your fellowmen read or heard in the bourgeois controlled media.

Learn to talk in public. If you are afraid to act, those thoughts will grow and you will even be more afraid afterwards.

Overcome your inner barriers, discover the undiscovered part of yourself. Live is more than acting and thinking as robots.

Live was not meant to be lived as to much of us live it today.

If we do not improve certain situations things will get worse for us all. For those without seeing the problems : more States poses atomic bombs; each day unemployment and war dominate the news, increasing exploitation tries to save capitalism but problems are getting bigger.  Please start thinking and acting.

 

 

 

Read also the following articles :OPAA :  Octo's Politcal Analyses & Alternatives 

+++THE IMPORTANCE OF DEVELOPING AN IDEOLOGICAL METHOD

+++MATURITY COULD CHANGE THE WORLD

+++REVOLUTIONS SO FAR WERE OF A REFORMIST NATURE

+++A CHANGE IN ATTITUDE

+++LES RELATIONS HUMAINES OBJECTIVES

+++PROLETARIAN ADMINISTRATIAN AND HIERARCHY VERSUS BOURGEOIS STATE AND BOURGEOIS DEMOCRACY

+++LA LUTTE FINALE SE PREPARE CHAQUE JOUR

 

OPAA :  Octo's Politcal Analyses & Alternatives 

 

+++THE IMPORTANCE OF DEVELOPING AN IDEOLOGICAL METHOD

            An ideology is a way to understand life and it's different practical an theoretical meanings.  Consciousness is born each time practical experiences ead to theoretical tinking and result in orientating and acting in an adapted way.  Political history gives us much examples of this.  Sometimes only reforms are possible.  Sometimes revolutionary reforms are being pushed by circumstances... a real revolution shall become possible when the global picture of circumstances is understood by a more interdisciplinary and worldwide orientated consciousness.  The same laws that guide history also can be found in our own emotional and intellectual development and even in some relationships we encounter.

Consciousness is born out of matter, like theory is born out of practice.

If theories are not based on practice, we call them fantasies, which can be nice or dangerous or both.  We call this 'idealism', it leads to confusion because it's no longer 'materialism'.  Sometimes illusions are necessary to get back on the road of reality.  Both in social as in personal life.

            The theoretical way to understand life, is studying all the existing rational, objective sciences and combining them with the more subjective sciences and inject the result into practical life.  The subjective science depend on the objective ones because without 'matter' there can be no consciousness.  At the same time the hierarchical weight of the subjective prevents the objective laws to impose them self on the general evolution of society and the human being...but this is always a temporary process.  An ideology is a way to understand both the history and present stage of the world and its consequences on global living conditions.

            However great some existing differences in exploitation might be, capitalist ideology also tends to evolve in the direction of socialist ideology...because the foundation for a world economy and the way to manage it by modern technical means, still increase...this shall be an advantage once proletarians shall reunite in an effective and revolutionary way.  And they shall, because the capitalistic inner contradictions that scientific socialism pointed out, still seem to remain unsolvable.  But nobody holds a crystal ball, so let's not insult each other if we have different opions on the economic strength of capitalism.

Important to remember is that a decreasing economy leads to a weakening of the ideology of the ruling class...at least if the oppressed class is not beaten physically or brought to poverty...or has to little class consciousness left.  The first task of the most conscious human beings with an orientation towards proletarian ideology, must be to understand these process of evolution.  Ones they do, they must present a global and general program of managing society and experiencing life in a different way.  Theoretical explanations should correspond with the practical conditions they try to explain...but they should try to always be one step ahead.

            Feodal ideology, with the aristocracy as it' s ruling class, based it's power on an unclear concept of 'God',(and not on the eternal forces of nature who produced and developed consciousness) and mainly on the ownership of land and consequently economic and military power.

While all kind of historical facts happened according to changing living conditions and while the bourgeois rulers of the capitalist system used the proletarian discontent to take power from the nobles, they started developing the means of production and the production forces.  The world was (and still is) forged and forced together in a very unethical way : wars, famine, unemployment, ecologic disasters, exploitation).

            Capitalist ideology based it's power mainly on the private ownership of the means of production, on the production of commodities, trade and a wage system...while in theory the really socialist thinkers of the last 150 years wanted to abolish these bourgeois-based things; in practice they had to be satisfied with all kind of economic, social ande political reforms that nowadays lead to a degree of wealth for only a limited number of workers.  While in theory the socialist thinkers wanted communism, they saw State-Capitalism being established; while they wanted to abolish the State, they saw it being transformed in a strengthened apparatus in function of bourgeois ideology.

            While they looked for  unity amongst proletarians, they got divided on theoretical and practical or even personal bases.  While reformism helped survive capitalism and the final technical revolution is now taking place and the world becomes more and more a global private company...it SEEMS  bourgeois ideology overcame it's inner contradictions.

Suppose the capitalist system manages to create one world market and one company or a high standard of living for the whole planet, shall it then have overcome it's contradictions ?  No, because exploitation and surplusvalue shall continue to lead to overproduction.     So why capitalism continues to dominate ?  Because  we continue to accept their ideology.  Because our weaknes, capitalism can continue it's often historical task in an often bloody way.  They still have the economil and military power to do so.

            While every different group of scientific socialists has it' s own calculations on the economical fitness of the current ruling system, no real alternative way of managing society is being put forward.  While the bourgeois class and it's managers and politicians continue to invent more organisation in function of keeping in power; the majority of social or political 'workers'-organisations, limit themselves mainly to the small  and limited economical battles.  While the little 'gains' of this struggle within the borders of the system try to maintain the  different living standards of the different groups of modern proletarians...no organised group of workers not even claims an equal income for everybody in its program...and no group explains how a society without a wage system and commodity production can produce and distribute in a more or less equal way.  Are we afaid to use our imagination ?  Do we need the hierarchical discipline and structures of our current economic, social and political rulers ?  Are we, the millions who lead the practical day to day live that state, company and family  offer us, so brainwashed that we keep on walking in the mill that the bourgeois-media keeps turning for us ?

            How can we learn to get more assertive in a proletarian way ?

By taking an intrest in phylosophy, politics, history...  By studying our own concrete living conditions where we work and live.  By realising that the emotional and psychologic  problems we are all confronted with (whether in ourselves or in all our different kinds of relations), are getting worse by the current system of production.  That's where real ideology is all about, it's really a kind of spiritual matter that has nothing to do with the classical ideology of 'religion' seen in a conservative way, but with combining and connecting all the different kinds of consciousness we came to mention in this text and others.  Human beings can get a lot of energy from being conscious about these kind of things...or it can make them sick, because they realise they cannot change the world on their own : 'workers unite'.

 +++MATURITY COUD CHANGE THE WORLD

            As I explain in the text 'a change in attitude', there are a lot of problems facing our social and economic lives.  I already explained a lot of political problems and put forward some solutions for those rather objective areas of life.  If you want, I could compare these explanations and solutions once again with those of other individuals or groups or PARTies...but I'm not going to do this in this text.  Every explanation or solution is PART of the way things evoluate in the course of the real future  of mankind that is to be expected.  Each view and alternative, whether based on an existing reformistic power or on the possible revolutionary challenges; reflects a certain degree of consciousness, based on material positions in society, as well as on the degree of subjective consciousness we've reached : for those who do not understand, I'm talking about less measurable things  like solidarity, emotional, psychological ...even spiritual consciousness.

            Solidarity is the collective as well as individual emotion we need to do our share of the work or our collective, again individual capacity to react and organise in favour of groups of people under threat of unemployment, war, famine, disaster... .  We still are dominated by the kind of ideology that says we should think as individuals, reacting only on our individual interests.  That's why unions still are so corporatist and why big strikes for more general demands or manifestations against wars...still have so little impact.  That's why a lot of us need things like money and being exploited as a stimulus to make us do any work at all.  That's why absolute hierarchical organisation is still more effective then freely agreed and spontaneous arangements.

 

+++REVOLUTIONS SO FAR WERE OF A REFORMIST NATURE

            In the former century, the 1917-revolution,  in what was the beginning of the former Sovjet Union, took the country from a backward capitalist and semi feudal country on the road to a state-capitalistic economy.  The different groups that were the main players leading the developments and changes that farmers and workers or other classes demanded, were already active in other countries like Germany...(mainly social-democrats) and they would have splits, ends and regroups upon till today.  In the last years of tsarism one could find ones political inspiration in groups like the cades, the social-revolutionaries, the Bolshevik, Anarchists...  .

            Today, some workers groups claim that capitalism was already decadent at the beginning of the century.  In a moral way this is indeed very true.  But in an economical way; that is in relation to the technological progress to be made and the production forces that were to be developed, this is not an entirely deepened pointed of view.  Since the military and bureaucratic State power proved to be stronger then the revolts and organisation of the workers, they did not get the opportunity to prove that they could organise and develop the economy as 'disciplined' as the bourgeois State and companies could.  After each revolution (that was in fact a 'revolt'), followed a counter-revolt...ending between the first and second world war in fascism...as a kind of Super State capitalism.  Were the minds already prepared to do away with the wage system and the production of commodities (commerce) in those days ?

            Since the consciousness of each social class traduces itself in different degrees of consciousness; there were a lot of different kinds of proletarian parties confronting established parties that were supposed to represent workers.  Unity seemed to be and still is impossible on the basis of party dogma's.  No unified program to present the workers had any success  It could not have been otherwise, because the result of some

evolutions on a certain point in time and place cannot be other than the product of the material and ideological conditions people life under.

One cannot expect of people having to work 12 hours a day, and having little welfare, that they take an intrest in reading about revolution in an academic way.  In our times the bourgeois-system tries to poison our minds with the values of their ideological (often idiotical) way of life...so we would stay as atomised as they would like us to be and to prevent that we get conscious of the fact that in reality we merely are the tools they are using.  The way we lead our lives is the way they want us to lead our lives.  We are beiing kept conditioned for their aims.

            Should we wait for their economy to collapse once more in an unbearable way or should we wait for the moment when the new magical mystery toy of  globalism meets massive resistance...or for the moment when people get fed up of stressed working and living conditions...and rise in an organised why against this all ?  Should we wait until some people do not cling as much to their luxe anymore and become active ?

We, the ones knowing about the theoretical history, think too much only in terms of whether one is a Leninist, Trotskist, Stalinist...or another 'ist' with a family name before it.  How are we going to intervene in the process of workers eventually wanting to take power ?  Now that we have elaborated our theories and each variety of ideas exist, how are we going to regroup ?  Points of view can be different and we must keep on writing good articels, but we should be very prudent.

            One should be as realistic to recognize  the fact that for example China today is a more modern State then it was in 1927, because the Chinese CP-policy, in spite of it 's numerous mistakes or alliances with the forces of the right at that time, contributed to that proces.

One should be able to say, without being insulted that some benefits ; acquired under the former social experiments in the former USSR or the DDR, were better than the daily live an increasingly part of their populations have now anno 2001 .  Without being distrusted, one should be able to say that in times of war , the 'revolutionary theory of ‘defaitism' (the war against each nation's own establishment) was more easy to put into practice in the days of the Russian Tsarism then in fascist occupied Europe.

            After all our studying and writing we should become able to put forward our own program to be voted on one day.  Afterwards the ones to control such a program could be appointed by international elections also...no elections where voters can vote on 'parties', but international elections on PROJECTS.  We have already a lot of concrete propositions on this...maybe you have also.  Why wait untill workers liberate themselves on their own and start leadin 'councils'  'democratically'.  Will then the majority be , as by a happy coincidence; the most 'conscious' part of the proletariat ?  I'm afraid not.  I'm not a supporter of  certain 'chaos-theories'.  Intervening in the class-struggle theoretically is one thing, guiding it in a practical way is another...leading in periods of struggle will prove to be necessary...  .  But what will we then have to offer ?   

 

+++WORKERS ADMINISTRATIAN AND HIERARCHY VERSUS BOURGEOIS STATE AND BOURGEOIS DEMOCRACY

           

Following a number of discussions going on on the internet and outside it, it seems to me a lot of controversy exists on the question of how a socialist project is to replace the system of exploitation and concurrency.

            Every group and all the not-organised individuals have their own ideas on this subject and the way alternatives are to be implemented.

If such a system is to establish itself and wishes to survive, it cannot do without strictly defining the notion 'proletarian hierarchy'.

            According to me, proletarian dictatorship is not the rule of a party or the rule of the 'democratic centralism' of councils; or not a coalition between parties; but the coordinated action of the 'highest EXECUTIVE council of the internationally organised 'projects' (1 political legislative project called 'society' and 14 practical projects to manage society on a world base).

            In a period of revolutionary struggles, l 'councils' must come together to debate and decide on a transition program towards an non-capitalist society.  To prepare this kind of situation we could already form, and in fact are forming embryonal committees.

            Once an agreement on the demands for each project is reached, their international executive organ can organise international elections for or against such a transitional program.

            Since that program will be mainly based on the needs of proletarians, such a program shall have a large majority.  After the aproval of the program, the councils can organise international elections on a non-party base.

            To appoint the presidents of each project in society, people would be able to give their votes for candidates arranged in one of the 15 projects necessary to manage society.  Leaders must follow the guidelines of the projects and can be replaced if they don't follow the program, or if they prove to be not ready to manage whatever is to be managed.

            In this way the State, as an instrument in keeping capitalism in power, can be replaced by a proletarian hierarchy, capable of providing a real socialist alternative and a mode of functioning for the transition towards socialism ...which becomes more needed as years go by.

            The 15 projects , needed to manage society in a modern, technocratic way, are :  one legislative project, 14 executive projects, all having delegates in the legislative project)

-SOCIETY-project (legislative and justice matters : proletarian members from the councils can be candidate.   There can be a delegation from consumer)organisations as well.  The project 'society' will have to debate on the demands for each project.

            A temporary proposition and an exemple of this can be found on the homepage http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Olympus/9799

The main, unanswered question is : 'can we go directly from a wage-based society towards a wage-less form of organising society ' ?  Objectively we are ready for this; capitalism and we, the workers, have developed the material conditions for it, but are we ready for such a change, 'subjectively' ?  We should put up an educational campaign on it...on all the aspects it includes.

            The role of 'money' in a new non-speculative society, based on purely administrating production and distribution or public services in a first stage; could be reduced to buying food and consumer-goods (their prices based on worldwide standardised production conditions).

The cost of Public Services could be organised as subscriptions taken from our wage before you get it.

                                                          

A lot shall depend on what will happen to class-consciousness in its confrontation with the living-conditions to be expected under a further rule of capitalism (objective factors)  A lot shall depend also on our ability to organise an the amount of objection within workers themselves.

            If State reformism can keep capitalism going in times of depression, and an important number of proletarians, or independents whose living conditions are effected in a negative way, will resist the proletarians that choose to organise in councils; then all kinds of proletarian propositions must avoid the civil war the bourgeois parts of society will eventually seek.

            The executive projects for managing society can be arranged as : work/food/housing/energy/telematics/transport/environment/production/

distribution/safety/money/education/health/relations.

            I hope you understood this explanation.  I know that different kinds of socialists are trying each to reach their goals in separated ways, basing themselves on different analyses of history.  But do we not share the same goals and should we not learn to work together on a realistic an practical base, not just an academic one ?

            Weather you have but your believes in reaching the socialist transformation of society by means of bourgeois-democratic elections for propaganda-purposes or whether you are organising on another base; our class needs a program and an alternative way to organise and manage society.  In the mean while we (in general) still get the politicians we 'deserve', because of our low degree of resistance and because of the fact we still cling to bourgeois ideology , whether politically or emotionally.

philosophicalresistance4&skynetblogs.be

 

 

 

+++A CHANGE IN ATTITUDE

I wonder what military stratigists are already planning for the future.

 Most of the modern developed countries can rely on professional troops.

Since they abolished the 'civil' military duty for young men, they fight their wars from the air.  They know that a massive reaction against their wars is not evident in these times where their media prepares the minds months before they attack.  'Humanitarian' Interventions' for situations they helped to create themselves.

            They put Sadam in power.  They armed the 'religious' lunatics in Afghanistan.  They pushed nationalism in the East.  They control the political scene in the middle East and in Africa.  They gained and still gain big money producing weapons.  They supported one ethnic group against another. 

            What are their plans.  Will they 'intervene' in Russia once the process of every kind of des integration shall accelerate and shall threaten their newly found 'colony' ?  They surely continue to destabilize their economical competitors like China, using the trick of 'bourgeois democracy' again;  or the 'red danger'.

            They and all the ones that serve their system that fools us day in day out.  They project their images of being rich and wealthy into our minds and oblige us to go and work to purchase a happy life, matching up to their standards.  They put in the minds of millions that 'one exists more if one can buy more'  They make us believe that working like robots adds to our personal development.  They convinced us that producing goods is only possible if huge profits can be made.  With the help of 'our' unions they teach us that lay-offs are indispensable to 'survive' .

            They try to make some of their statements as the most natural order of things; so that is why they dare defend the use of cheap medicaments  against Aids in South Africa for example.  They pay their super managers and our football players millions a year.  Their States keep us well divided, according to our 'place' in the system.  But still they keep saying we are all so equal.

            Why do we KEEP PUTTING UP  with this ?  We vote, they stay in power, 'liberalising the world' more and more.  State-related jobs keep some of us in a sort of obedience, the ones who oppose themselves put themselves out of a job, just like in private enterprises.  We work, they live their lives on the profits we make.  We keep on accepting their kind of hierarchy instead of inventing and imposing our own.  Their system stays in place because of it 's hierarchical cohesion.  Some of us believe that a system of their own can do without hierarchy; but even equality cannot function without it.  The political hierarchy we must work towards to, must  

be a hierarchy that is based upon the presidents of an economic and social program.  If one day council all around the world shall organise elections, we should be able to first say yes to a global revolutionary program and then elect the ones guiding the different projects of society.  The ones delegated by the world council and the ones internationally elected on the lists of the projects should be accepted as the highest hierarchy.

Whenever there are indications that someone doesn't realize his  tasks, according to what he or she was put in charge for, a majority of workers in a company , a project or council, could ask for that persons removal.

C.O.N.S.C.I.E.N.C.E. , the Committee for New Simultaneous International Elections ,Necessary to Create more Equality

PROPOSES YOU TO VOTE ON

A COLLECTIVE ALTERNATIVE ____________________________________________________

PEOPLE's DATA STANDARDS

SUPPOSE 'MONEY' WOULD only BE SOMETHING TO HELP US COUNT INSTEAD OF SPECULATE, then some paintings wouldn't be as expensive as building houses and feeding

thousands of poor people.

SUPPOSE all STATES , FIRMS AND COMPANIES WORLDWIDE;

WOULD PAY EVERYONE THE SAME MONEY FOR THE SAME WORK : a minimum amount THAT IN AN ECOLOGICAL WAY PROVIDES IN EVERYTHING MODERN LIFE HAS TO OFFER.

SUPPOSE TEACHERS WORLDWIDE DON'T teach more than ten pupils each class and carbuilders would refuse to much flexibility.

Suppose THAT ALL MATERIALS, GROUNDS, GOODS and services HAVE A GLOBAL STANDARDISED PRICE expressed in one single worldcurrency.

SUPPOSE EVERYBODY WHO DOESN'T WORK IN A SOLIDARY WAY RECEIVES LESS.

(except really sick people)

SUPPOSE EVERYONE's ADMINISTRATION IS BEING DEALTH WITH IN one way :

EACH ONE NUMBER, ENLARGED WITH 3 LETTERS THAT CONNECT THE PERSON WITH ONE OF THE 15 PROJECTS IN LIVE :

FOOd / HOUsing / WORk / SECurity/ HEAlth/ EDUcation/ ENErgy/ PROduction / DIStribution/

TRAnsport / ENVironment/ MONey/ TELecommunication/ SOCiety / RELations/

SUPPOSE EVERY PUBLIC SERVICE IS BEING PAYED BY AN EQUAL CONTRIBUTION OF EVERYBODY (once a month automatically taken from our wage

, before we get it) , a system that would make public transport and the highways of

 telecommunication accessible for everyone , a system that if there already only was more social maturity, could be used in other areas too ( goods or certain services) .

SUPPOSE WE WOULD UNITE AND PUT FORWARD OUR PROGRAM ON ALL 15 PROJECTS AND HAVE A WORLDWIDE ELECTION ON IT …BEFORE WE ORGANISE WORLDWIDE ELECTIONS AS TO PUT IN CHARGE THE LOCAL, PROVINCIAL , CONTINENTAL AND WORLDWIDE DIRIGENTS OF EACH PROJECT.

SUPPOSE THE QUALITY OF LIFE BECAME MORE IMPORTANT THEN A LOT OF BUREAUCRATIC AND COMMERCIAL STUPIDITY…suppose we all learned to become aware of our real consciousness that looks to enrichen itself by means of our collective and individual history.

Let us first give some motivation for each of the projects and let us add a first list of our demands on each project before we compose some standard files or start constructing the election file on our demands so far as the program itself is concerned.

________C.ON.S.I.E.N.C.E. _________________________

COMMITTEE FOR NEW SIMULTANEOUS INTERNATIONAL ELECTIONS, NECESSARY TO CREATE MORE EQUALITY

______________________________________________________________________________

PRESENTS THE 15 PRO.CO.C.I.T. - PROJECTS

PRODUCERS CONSUMERS COLLECTIVIZE INTERNATIONALIZE TELEMATISIZE_:::::each person and company or institution…will administratively belong to one of the fifteen projects. ::::::each consumer has his place (number)in one of the projects and their sectors….

P R O J E C T W O R K

_______________________________________

----MOTIVATION : A LOT OF PEOPLE EXPERIENCE THEIR WORK AS BORING BECAUSE THE TOTALLY FREE MARKET DOES NOT PROVIDE ENOUGH WELLPAYED JOBS FOR THEM.

HAVING A JOB STILL IS NOT A RIGHT FOR EVERYBODY. WORKING-PEOPLE CANNOT CHANGE EASILY TO A NEW JOB BECAUSE OF THE SCARCITY OF JOBS.

IN A NEW INTERNATIONALLY ORGANIZED AND STANDARDIZED ECONOMY, COMPETIVITY WILL NOT BE BASED ON EXPLOITATION ANY MORE, BECAUSE ALL PRICES AND PRODUCTION CONDITIONS WILL BE STANDARDIZED.

THE HUMAN RESOURCES ADMINISTRATIONS OF FIRMS AND INSTITUTIONS

MUST WORK WITH TOO MUCH DIFFERENT BUREAUCRATIC REGLEMENTS AND STATUTES.

THERE IS A LOT OF WORK AHEAD IF WE WANT TO STANDARDIZE THESE TOOLS IN OUR COMPAGNIES ,WHILE WE WILL START WORKING ON ADMINISTRATIVE UNIFICATION.

-----DEMANDS : PEOPLE WORKING IN HUMAN RESOURCES SHOULD CREATE INTERNATIONAL DATA TO WORK WITH , on the folowing bases :

° SAME WORK SAME PAY ° LESS DIFFERENCE IN PAY ( 1/2 maximum difference)

°INDIVIDUAL PREMIUM OR INDIVIDUAL EVALUATION SHOULD BE WELL ORGANISED ON AS MUCH AS POSSIBLE MEASURABLE OBJECTIV RESULTS

°PEOPLE WHO STUDY SHOULD HAVE AN INCOME

°EVERYBODY SHOULD BE ABLE TO WORK WITHIN REASONABLE DISTANCE OF HIS WORK

° …

project t e l e m a t i c s

----MOTIVATION : THERE IS T MUCH ANARCHY IN THE USE OF THE LATEST DEVELOPMENTS

IN TELEMATICS , THE REAL POSSIBILITIES ARE COMMERCIALIZED.

-------DEMANDS : ° CREATION OF A TELEMATIC UNIVERSAL MANAGMENT SYSTEM (T.U.M.S.)

A SYSTEM TO BE USED IN EVERYTHING THAT HAS TO DO WITH ORGANISATION AND ADMINISTRATION OF THE MANAGMENT OF THE PROJECTS AND THEIR SECTORS...

IN ORDER TO BE ABLE TO CONTROLE AND COORDINATE, each GOUVERNEMENT AND EACH

MANAGMENT SHOULD USE THE SAME TUMS-system…to know about how many people ? where ?

Who ? what ? how much ? when ?…

° TUMS SHOULD BECOME A PROJECT TO INTEGRATE THE 15 PROJECTS

AND MANAGE THE SUPERSTRUCTURE OF MODERN AND FUTURE TELEMATICS.

IN ORDER TO DO SO COMPANIES DEALING WITH HARD& SOFTWARE SHOULD UNITE TO CONSTRUCT ONE standardizedTUMS-plan, instead of purchasing silly competition games.

°massproduction of a MULTIFUNCTIONAL TELETERMINAL

°

project t r a n s p o r t

------MOTIVATION : TO STOP POLLUTION SINCERELY SOMETHING DRASTIC MUST BE DONE

____DEMANDS : ° FREE PUBLIC TRANSPORT mainly in the cities (pay =by small equal contrib.)

°

project s e c u r i t y

-----MOTIVATION : CRIMERATES , traffic AND WARS ARE KILLING AND SICKENING

----DEMANDS : °MORE SOCIAL JUSTICE IS LESS CRIME AND WAR

°RECONVERSION OF WAR-ECONOMY

°ARMIES SHOULD INTERNATIONALLY BE USED AS FORCES THAT HELP

WITH NATURE-DISASTERS, BUILDING DIKES,,. helping fire -department…

°CREATION OF ONE POLICE FORCE FOR EACH KIND OF CRIME.(one data)

°INTERNATIONALLY CONTROLED DESTRUCTION OF WEAPONS for war

°TRAFFIC POLICE COULD USE SOME HELP WHEN THERE IS NO MORE 'work'

IN THE ARMY

project p r o d u c t i o n

-----MOTIVATION : INSTEAD OF MOVING TOWARDS COOPERATION THERE ARE WARS GOING

ON BETWEEN COMPANIES: THE VICTIMS ARE THE DISMISSED AND THE

PEOPLE AND FAMILIES WITH TOO MUCH STRESS

____DEMANDS : °MANAGERS SHOULD CREATE WORLDWIDE FILES CONCERNING

PRODUCTION/ STOCKAGE/PRODUCERS/ PRICES/DISTRIBUTION/

TRANSPORT…for each single product or raw material

°IN ORDER TO BE ABLE TO DO SO THEY SHOULD UNITE ORGANISATIONALLY IN FUNCTION OF THE PRODUCT THEY MAKE

°NO MORE WASTE-ECONOMY :replacing and saving paper, wood…

project d i s t r i b u t i o n

-----MOTIVATION : different prices kill jobs alsO

___DEMANDS : °SAME PRICES WORLDWIDE MORE JOBS IN BIG STORES

°EQUAL PRICES FOR SERVICES __FREE PROFESSIONS…

project h o u s i n g

-----MOTIVATION : MILLIONS LIVE IN TERRIBLE HOUSING -CONDITIONS OR PAY TO

MUCH RENT

___DEMANDS :

°INVENTARISATION OF HOUSES/ NEEDED HOUSES/ HOUSES TO BE REPAIRED/

HOUSES TO BE BUILD/ …in order to be able to do so once again all kinds of firms dealing with housing

, renting, building…should be obliged to join their information if they don't discover the benefits earlier.

°STOP SPECULATION …why not a law that says that if you own more than one house you are obliged to sell it, instead of renting it…

°MORE NATURE IN THE CITIES (for example farms for children…)

°ONE INTERNATIONAL RENTING PRICE

°

project h e a l t h

---MOTIVATION : THE HEALTH OF SOME ANIMALS SEEMS TO BE MORE IMPORTANT THEN THE HEALTH OF MILIONS OF PEOPLE WHILE THE WEST TAKES TOO MANY DRUGGS INSTEAD OF EXAMENING THE INFLUENCE OF STRESS AT WORK OR THE INNER AND OUTER RELATIONSHIPS OF THE HUMAN BEING AND ALL HIS SUBJECTIVE NEEDS.

---DEMANDS : °BETTER NOURISHMENT /HEALTH CARE IN THE THIRD WORLD

°More natural forms of healing, less anti-biotics…

°One equal anual contribution to pay for health-service (no more bureaucracy of 'getting your

money back')

°Birth Control Program

project f o o d

---MOTIVATION : THE OLD SYSTEM INVENTS LAWS TO THROW FOOD AWAY AND TO FORBID PRODUCTION WHILE MILLIONS STARVE

__DEMANDS : °HELP- PROGRAMS FOR POOR FARMERS EVERYWHERE

(why not organised by the farmers and the tool-making industry here ?)

project e n v i r o n m e n t

----MOTIVATION : YOU KNOW WE WILL HAVE TO LIMITE POLLUTION…if not…

----DEMANDS : °RECYCLING STARTS WITH SORTING THE CARBAGE

°also look for measures in other projects (transport…)

°MORE NATURE…

°PROTECTING ANIMALS

°hundreds of other measures

project e d u c a t i o n

-----MOTIVATION : GOUVERNEMENTS CUT ON EDUCATION TO SAVE THEIR BUDGET

/TEACHING HISTORY , FILOSOPHY AND PSHYCHOLOGY FEW TEACHERS

ARE REALLY CAPABLE OF THESE DAYS

___DEMANDS °CLOSER LINKS BETWEEN PROFESSION ANSD SCHOOL

°LESS PUPILS IN THE CLASSES (not more than ten is a good start)

°LINKS BETWEEN THE PROJECTS WORK (human resources firms or human

resources parts of compagnies ) and THE PROJECT EDUCATION

and links also to the educational projects ( exams, …) in other projects

°A LOT OF ATTENTION SHOULD GO TO THE PROJECTS PRESS AND

CULTURE THAT COULD BE INTEGRATED UNDER THE PROJECT

EDUCATION (why not separate nets for each kind of film, for documentaries…)

Project e n e r g y

-----MOTIVATION : NOT ENOUGH EFFORTS ARE BEING MADE TO SAVE OR PRODUCE ENERGY

___DEMANDS °INVESTING IN ALTERNATIVE WAYS OF GAINING ELECTRICITY

°INVESTING IN EDUCATING IN SAVING

project m o n e y

---MOTIVATION : THE SPECULATIVE ASPECT OF MONEY MUST DISSAPEAR

_DEMANDS : °see PEOPLE's DATA(suppose…)

°SIMPLE CONTRIBUTION FOR INSURANCE

Project s o c i e t y (political management)

MOTIVATION : WILL THE 'LAST ONES' BE THE FIRST ONES IN HISTORY ? THE WORLD WAS ALWAYS RULED BY THE ONES WHO HELD THE ECONOMICAL POWER… IT WERE ALWAYS THE POWER-ATTEMPTS OF THE LAWER CLASSES THAT PUSHED history IN NEW DIRECTIONS : the ones who owned the land, the money, the means of production decided and still decide most of the time. DECISSIONS ON WHO HAS THE RIGHT TO HAVE A JOB OR ABOUT HUNGER AND WARSPENDING AND ENVIRONMENT SHOULDN' T BE TAKEN IN FUNCTION OF SPECULATION. TO MANNY PARTYMEMBERS OBEY THE money -minded SPECULATORS INSIDE AND OUTSIDE THEIR PARTY. UNION MEN MAINLY FIGHT FOR PARTIAL PROBLEMS AND AREN' T encouraged TO LOOK FOR GLOBAL SOLUTIONS AND ACTION…if they start doing so they are mostly thrown out anyway . Only sometimes people really show that they aren't afraid of change. Only some small groups try to organize that resistance…but they do not a collective alternative to manage society in another way . Even if they have the same ideology, they stay divided because each group understands the historical background and future developments or the role from this or that group in society otherwise. IF THIS INTRESTS YOU …LET US KNOW.

DEMANDS :

° ALL THE DEMANDS IN 'PEOPLE' S DATA' and THE DEMANDS OF THE PROJECTS AND A

WORLD -WIDE REFERENDUM ON THIS, starting behind our pc's, in our pubs , reunions, companies…

°IF ALL THIS CANNOT FIND HIS EXPRESSION IN THE CLASSICAL DEMOCRACY WE ENHERITED FROM HISTORY AND WHO TRIES TO DIVIDE US IN SO MANY WAYS,

THIS MEANS IF POLITICIANS DO NOT LISTEN TO NECESSITIES THAT WILL IMPLEMENT

THEMSELVES ANY HOW…THEY WILL LOOSE THEIR JOB FOR A CHANGE.

°WHY Can’t WE REPLACE THE OLD SYSTEM OF ELECTIONS BY A NEW ONE ?

Candidates for the local management functions could present themselves on the lists of the projects, not on the list of the parties , except the list of the project 'society', where one still would be able to vote for the ones having to manage jurisdiction, administration of the population, notarial things (since politicians mainly are lawyers they would find themselves at home.

PROJECT-ELECTIONS WOULD REPLACE PARTY-ELECTIONS MOSTLY , and THE ONES ELECTED PROVINCIALLY COULD ELECT THE CONTINENTAL GOVERNEMENT, who AT THE SAME TIME WOULD BE THE WORLD -GOVERNEMENT.

The local counsels should be attended by the controlling committees from street or company.

But before we can have all this we must simply start with discussion- groups.

New ways of protesting will emerge and are emerging.

Project r e l a t i o n s

__MOTIVATION : THERE ARE A LOT OF OBJECTIVE RELATIONSHIPS AS WE CAN EXPERIENCE THEM IN ONE OF THE MENTIONED PROJECTS OF SOCIETY.

THOSE OBJECTIVE RELATIONSHIPS EVOLUATE IN A COLLECTIVE WAY JUST LIKE EACH HUMAN BEIING CAN EVOLUATE IN A PERSONAL WAY OF DEALING WITH THE SUBJECTIVE THINGS IN LIFE : AM I A NIHILISTE OR SOMEBODY WHO LIKES PHILOSOPHY , SCIENCE…, am I emotionally strong enough to have a good influence on those who surround me, however contradictory this good influence at first sight may seem ?

IN MANY CASES THE BEHAVIOUR and thought OF MEN REFLECTS THE BEHAVIOUR OF THE RULING CLASS . MUCH IN RELIGION AND SURELY IN NATIONALISM STILL PREFENDS US FROM GETTING CLOSER TO OUR COMMON ROOTS. WHY too much SPECULATE ABOUT LIFE AFTER DEAD, WHILE THERE ARE ENOUGH TASKS TO BE FOUND HERE .

Discovering why your life was and is and will be your life is much more interesting. ..it’s a rather personal voyage to wisdom. ANYWAY SCIENCE ALREADY PROVED ELECTRONS HAVE AN ETERNAL EXISTENCE…and because everything exists of electrons we will return to the elements we came from : the ever recomposing elements to be found in the earth, wind, light and fire…maybe even in the anti-matter …who nows ? All the elements together formed our spirit, that's for sure .

____DEMANDS :

°LEARN TO COMMUNICATE WITH YOURSELF AND OTHERS

°LEARN TO READ AND WRITE AND DISTINGUISH THE POSITIVE FROM THE NEGATIVE EVEN IF THE NEGATIVE SOMETIMES CONTRIBUTES TO THE POSITIVE, the positive must lead.

°LEARN TO OBSERVE IN A VERY BALANCED WAY WHAT IS HAPPENING IN YOUR TOTAL EVIRONMENT.

°LEARN TO DEAL WITH NEGATIVE EMOTIONS

°LEARN TO ALWAYS KEEP ON WONDERING ABOUT THINGS AND PEOPLE LIKE YOU KEEP ON WONDERING ABOUT SOMEBODY YOU LOVE …everything and everybody can teach you how to make better …how to maintain your good vibrations better.

°LEARN TO TRUST ON THE POWER IN YOU AND TO SOMETIMES HELP OTHERS ONLY BY TRUSTING ON THEIR INNER ENERGY, not by doing something they ought to do..

°LEARN TO BE AND TALK HONNEST, also in  sometimes strange ways and learn to take the just options

...

LA LUTTE FINALE SE PREPARE CHAQUE JOUR...

future modèle de gestion de société

            On doit restructurer la politique.  C.O.N.S.C.I.E.N.S.C.E., le COmmité pour des Nouveaux Elections Simultanés Nécessaire pour créer plus d'Egalité...vous propose de voter son :

alternative collective

            Supposez  l'argent serait quelque chose pour nous aider à calculer au lieu de spéculer...alors certains peintures ne seraient pas si chèr que construire des maisons pour des centaines de gens.

            Supposez que chaque Etat et compagnie sur une échelle mondiale payerait le même salaire pour le même travail, une quantité qui offrait d'une façon écologique la possibilité à avoir une vie humaine.

            Supposez que les enseigneurs mondiale pouvaient avir des classes de seulement dix personnes.

            Supposez que tous les matériaux et services avaient une prix unique, exprimé dans une monnaie mondial.  Supposez que l'administration de chacun et chaque firme serait  traité d'une même façon : chacun un numéro de téléphone, élargit avec trois lettres qui donnent connection avec chaque des 15 projets de la société :  NOUriture/MAIson/TRAvail/SECurité/EDUcation/ENErgy/PROduction/DIStribution/TRAnsport/

ENVironment/ARgent/TELecom/SOCiété/RELations

            Supposez que chaque service publique est payé par une contribution égale de tout le monde(pris une fois par mois de notre salaire avant qu'on le touche) Un tel système un accès presque gratuit aux transports et télécommunication.  Ce système  pouvait être élargit à d'autres secteurs(produits et autres services) pourvu il existerait une maturité sociale très large.

            Supposez qu'on nous organiserait et qu'on mettait notre collective à un accord internationale, avant qu'on organiserait  le second tour de ses nouveaux éléctions pour élire les dirigent local, provincial , continental et mondiale des différents projets.

            Supposez que la qualité de la vie deviendrait plus important que beaucoup de bureaucratie et de stupidité commerciale.

            Supposez que qu'on devenait conscient du fait que l'histoire nous pousse vers l'organisation d'un meilleur monde avec de emploies pour tout le monde, pauvreté, guerre, pollution...

            Pour chacun des projets on va donner d'abord un peu de motivation et après on va posser nos demandes.  Il faudra aussi déveloper un 'site' pour voter sur l'internet.

 

C.ON.S.I.E.N.C.E presente : les 15 projets

project travail

-motivation : beaucoup de gens trouvent leur boulot ennuyante parce que la marché libre ne donne pas assez du travail/avoir du travail n'est pas encore un droit/on peut pas de façon simple changer son travail, parce qu'il y en a pas assez/ Dans un économie standardisé, la concurrence  ne sera pas basé sur l'exploitation puisque les conditions seront les même pour tous.  Les Resources Humaines, les administrations personnels travaillent encore avec trop de différents statuts.               Il faudrait les simplifier et standardiser.

-demandes : LE DROIT SUR UN EMPLOI AVEC UN SENS/MEME TRAVAIL MEME SALAIRE/LES ETUDIANTS DOIVENT ETRE PAYE AUSSI/

projet telecom

-motivation : pour l'administration des projets les moyens technologique ne sont pas standardisés, l'internet est trop utilisés uniquement pour des raisons commerciales

 -demandes : la création d'un Système Universel Telematic pour le Gestion des projets (TUMS)un système pour l'administration et organisation des projets.  Pour coordiner et controler chaque gouvernement et entreprise devait employer le même système.pour savoir qui veut quel emploie et quoi et où, pour savoir le demande de tous les produits et services.  La population pourrait mondiale suivre ces données.  TUMS serait le projet pour intégrer les 15 projets et le pour gérer le secteur telecom.

Une campagne d' alphabétisations devrait être organisée pour tout le monde.

projet transport

-motivation :pour mettre fin à la pollution, le transport publique doit devenir principale

-demandes : une petite taxe standardisé ferait le transport publique presque gratuit

projet sécurité

-motivation : il y aurait moins de crime parce que tout le monde aura une emploie/ mettre un fin aux guerres

-demandes : abolition des guerres/ reconversion de l'industrie d'armement/les armées vont être utilisés pour aider en cas de désastres naturelles, grands travaux publiques pour éviter des désastres/

seulement la police a le droit de porter des armes

projet production

-motivation : au lieu de collaborer, il y a de guerres entres les entreprises, les victimes en sont les sans emploies, les accidents de travails et les individus et familles avec trop de stress

-demandes : les gérants devraient utiliser le système TUMS pour rendre l'information de leur entreprises libre pour tout le monde : stockage, prix, demandes de personnels... .  Les producteurs devraient se réunir par group de produit.  Des mesures pour éviter le gaspillage et la pollution devraient être pris.

projet distribution

-motivation : trop de spéculation

-demandes : même prix pour même produits ou service/ création des données télématique pour savoir ou se trouvent quels produits et lequel et le moyen de transports le plus éfficient

projet maison

-motivation : des millions vivent dans des conditions inhumaines ou payent trop de loyer

-demandes : inventaire des maisons nécessaires, à réparer, construire.../tarifs sociales, pas de spéculation

projet nouriture

-motivation :  le vieux système invente des lois pour détruire les fruits & légumes etc pour des raisons spéculatives et encourage parfois à ne pas produire

-demandes : à manger pour tout le monde en unifiant tous les efforts d'agriculture sur une échelle mondiale/  tous ceux qui travaillent dans ce secteur doivent recevoir  une salaire uniforme s'ils travaillent leur terrains bien

projet milieu

-motivation : réduire la pollution

-demandes : pas de sur consumation/triage immondices/recyclage/transport publique/entretiens des parcs nature/lois pour protéger les animaux/plus d'énergie propre...

projet enseignement

-motivation : ne pas épargner sur l'enseignement, les pays pauvres doivent avoir des conditions comme

dans les autres pays pour enseigner

-demandes : pas trop d'élèves dans une classe/plus d'attention aus sciences humaines : philosophie, histoire, psychologie.../plus d' échange entre entreprises et l'enseignement/enseignement pour adultes aussi/enseignement doit aussi apprendre à interpreter les medias objectivement

projet énergie

-motivation : trop de gaspillage et pollution

-demandes : investir dans l' énergie propre

projet argent

-motivation : l'aspect spéculative a des conséquences désastreuse dans le monde

-demandes : uniquement utilisation administrative de l'argent/une monnaie mondiale avec la même valeur partout/les banques doivent s'unir

                                                          

projet gestion de la société

-motivation : les décisions sur qui a le droit de travailler ou guerre ou pas de guerre...sont toujours pris par l'élite politique.  Les dirigent politique ne peuvent pas faire une politique qui va contre le programme globale.  Ceux qui prennent les décisions dans les parties politiques et les syndicats suivent toujours ce que les spéculateurs  veulent .  On tourne dans des petits rond au lieu de résoudre les problèmes sur d'une façon mondiale.  Si on va suivre leur logique, cela voudrait dire qu'on doit tous aller travailler pour le salaire le plus bas du monde...leur capitalisme effondrait vite alors.  Ils existent des groupes qui veulent prendre une autre chemin, mais ils sont divisé sur l'interprétation de l'histoire et sur les tactiques à suivre et ils bordurent uniquement sur le bataille classique des syndicats : des bon salaires sans liaison mondiale et alternative globale

-demandes :  tous les demandes des autres projets/ organisation des élections alternatives sur internet ou pression des comités sur les gouvernements nationaux ou administrations communales ou syndicats/

propagande pour un nouveau système d'élections internationale: d'abord pour une programme mondiale et après pour les dirigent.  Pour neutraliser le boycot des grands spéculateurs il y aura pas des nationalisations.  Sur le projet 'gestion de la société' on pourra élire les dirigent pour la justice, pour l'administration de la population et le premier qui aura une fonction pour coordiner  Un jour les élections des dirigent de projets remplaceraient les élections classique et par projet et province quel un  sera envoyé au gouvernement continentale.  Le gouvernement continentale formerais le gouvernement mondiale.  Principe de base pour organiser ces éléctions serait le nombre de habitants d'un province.

Les comités locale pourraient avoir des moyens de controle sur leurs communes et entreprises.

projet relations

-motivation : on devrais apprendre à travailler sans la discipline qui impose le système ancien et on devait de plus près avoir un intérets pour les problèmes de le monde de nos jours

-demandes : accompagnement psychologique pour des problèmes subjectives entre les gens/

des medias objectives et indépendentes du capital spéculative

projet santé

-motivation :  de nos jours on utilise trop de médicaments, c'est mieux d'attaquer les sources des maladies comme la pollution, le stress, la culture commerciale, pas assez de contact avec la nature, tensions psychologiques

-demandes : produits naturelles de bon qualité, établissement d'un infrastructure médicale dans les pays pauvres, des soins médicale pour tout le monde (petite contribution de tout le monde)

Plan d'action

            Si la volonté et la nécessite pour discuter l'alternative collectiviste devient plus claire on peut commencer à inventer des actions.  Organiser de la pression sur les mandataires politiques classique,

des arrêts de travails pour discuter l'alternative.  Exiger du patronat qu'il paye les mêmes salaires dans les pays pauvres... .   Des manifestations pour exiger des Nations Unis l'abolition des guerres et de la pauvreté en imposant les demandes de l'alternative collective.  Tous les premiers des différents gouvernements doivent avoir un réunion pour aux moins interdire toute spéculation dans l'économie, même salaire pour le même travail, reconversion de l'industrie militaire, etc...    .

 

 

 

 

 

                                   

Voyage to the sources of our mind Imagine nothing, nothing, no stars, no planets, no image only the force of the not combined elements of nature, that had to build all those structures of which they already carried the micro-atomary blueprint. There were already not destroyable everlasting electrons circling around the nucleon of each atom. Each kind of atom already had his own weight. Nobody invented this game that would lead to a series of combinations that gave birth to the cells where all biological live comes from. So what gave birth to the game of - and + in the atoms ? Pressure . A quantity of matter, wanting to take a volume equal to zero ...explodes, bursts, divides...big bangs continue, even in our cells that renew. Nihilism doesn't exist...something without a form cannot be, is an illusion. Illusions lead to suffering, suffering sometimes is necessary for some ones. 

Only light exists. Dark doesn't. Why should explaining where our spirit came from, be any more difficult then explaining what happens when we die ? We came from the elements and we will go back to them. We were every element you can find in earth, water, air and light, and we'll accordingly again join them, to fertilize them with our atoms. The consciousness we will then have is the one of the pure elements again, who are and feel, but don't know about the trap called 'time'. We don't just die the last day of our life, we die every day, every day we give back the elements we take in nature. We were and are a process of burning, an atomic fire that produces high quality atoms. This chemical and physical process reaches a spiritual level when this result of mineral, vegetative and biological awareness becomes more than just a calculating mind that has to plan and fight in order to biologically survive. Our mind deals with knowledge, our spirit tries to feel and love and contemplate. We should more wonder about that enormous voyage that our 'intelligence' made, starting from the 'intellect’  that is present in the raw materials until we as an individual part of that collective unity. It's useless trying to understand the world from one point of view, there are several : there isn't any 'God', there is only 'energy' and if we understand that 'energy', that 'energy' will take care of us if we take the right steps towards it. If we understand why we must put an end to the exploitation of men and nature, we will try to find out what we can do to improve our relations with them. All the atoms off our cells all their nucleons and electrons continuously search to find an indifferent equilibrium between - and +, a kind of rest, a 'not wanting any more'...but they cannot keep this condition, because they play a part in a collective game.

So that's why life basically is about rising and descending. Only when we give up the old ideas about 'loving life and living together' the new ones , the alternatives, can have a chance. We must find real independence and strength in ourselves, before we can survive in this money guided world of ours.

The bridge over the old history collapses ...we have to move on . That bridge should have had it' s use. The past and the present should lead us to the collective conscience of the fact that for decades now already, it is possible to feed and to cloth and to lodge everybody in a comfortable way and to make more time to discover and develop the real human needs in us. Our money minded rulers don't see things this way. Before the religions changed the word 'healing' in 'holy', some primitive tribes considered the water, the air ,and everything that contributed to our existence as 'holy'. Nowadays everything and everyone has his price, the right to work isn't considered as an healing thing any more. In our decisions towards the outer world we can take an attitude of solidarity or we can follow our instinct, the individual need to take as much as possible for our own sake, without sharing too much of what we took as our part. People who gave guidance to the process of exploitation of others always have surrounded themselves with loyal servants. Exploitation has always been the motor of technological progress, but especially this century also of more and more of destruction of lives and jobs. Our money dominated system cannot develop the world without the destruction of jobs any more. Religion Revised In Dutch the word for Religion is ‘godsdienst’, a totally abusive term for ‘religion’. Because the French word ‘relier’ means ‘connect’ …with each other…’combine’. ‘verbinding’ (combination-connection) would be a better word. Combine what ? Connect who ? ‘Combinect’ would be a nice new word to express The ‘chemical’ ‘combine’ and the electrical ‘connect’. If one wishes to understand the meaning of life, one can try to have a lot of knowledge. If you study the History of physical and chemical sciences and Biological and Economical Life (the objective factors) you will find an amazing evolution of social and political conduct (the subjective factors) and an ever changing psychological kind of behaviour once biology is born out of physical and chemical combinations.  Life’s parents are the mechanisms of the physical laws combined with the chemical of the elements. Where do the grandparents of Life come from ?  Ask the scientists if you are clever enough to understand their explanation.  Everything that exists has a material explanation…because something with a space smaller than zero ‘explodes’ according to scientific laws.  Even ‘spiritual’ things, ‘spiritual’ energy can be explained in a material way as for one part of the story, the factors mentioned above.  If one thinks of it logically the spiritual energy is the child of material evolution. A stone or an atom or a molecule already originally had some kind of energy…and energy is a potentially spiritual thing.  So if you’re answer to the question : where does the source of energy comes from is :’God’ …for you this might be true…but my answer would be to invent another word for it : the ‘O-energy’ : the original energy. It’s important to use a new word, because in the name of the old one so many lies have been told. Dough based on all factors mentioned above ‘religion’ has more to do with the factor ‘relations’. You know them all, the different kinds of relationships : Social relations at work or in a club, economical relations in a shop, political relations in a union or party, friendship family- relations, platonic -relations, love- relations.  But aren’t we forgetting one kind of relation ? Let’s call it the INNER-RELATION…the center of our own analyses of feelings., knowledge and relations. The result of a good Inner relation can lead to good family relations, Friendship , Platonic Relations as well as to Love-relations, but very often ones social and economic relations do not contribute in a positive way to them…but that is to be analysed by our inner relation also and the inner relation has also to take a good approach towards are socio-economic relations…to take good attitudes towards our political relations…f we have any…and we have because we aren’t living on self-providing farms any more. It is clear that the human being is evolving in the direction of more consciousness….more spiritual matter. So far we have mentioned things like KNOWLEDGE and RELATIONS. Which TOOLS our inner relation is using to analyse and feel all day and night long ? Which tools can be used to work with that subjective spiritual matter ? For the elements that composed us ; earth, water, air, light…we use certain tools to work with, you can put a spade in the ground, but which tools do we use to help understand our subjective relations for example…or ourselves ? In each situation of the development of the different kind of relations, There are a number of contradictions that the inner relationship must resolve Therefore it looks for the solutions offered by logic, objectivity an subjectivity (dreams, instincts, emotions, feelings, art…) .If the inner relationship cannot grow to it ’s full capacity in a certain environment…it will look for other situations to benefit from…and maybe meet the same difficulties if it hasn’t grasped the old opportunities. And what about all those energies of another kind ? : genetic heritage, sexual power, and things like magnetism, intuition, inspiration, illusion, for feeling…(see later on in the article TOOLS). It seems like the truth about life is hidden in all those factors. Maybe we will return just to the consciousness of the elements that created us (just plain earth, water, air and fire again) or maybe : there is a common space we share with death: our inner relation, both on an individual and a collective scale.  We  analyse, observe and judge…and we do not judge if the problem is to big for us (then we have to trust in the collective inner relation).  Maybe the meaning of life is that ones you are dead you keep on functioning in an energetic, not organic way and make others function…like we do here, but in another dimension (the common space of the inner relation ?  Or : Our biological cells we inherited, the spiritual part of us is one with those cells, we can pass them on as well. That statement would mean that spiritual energy can only exist IN biological energy…maybe both statements  are true. In fact all things that are and all things that happen and all beings that exist, share one purpose : the evolution of the SOUL and the souls you are related to when you are alive …and the evolution of the SPIRIT and the SPIRITS you are related with, when you are dead ! Is our spirit born when our soul dies…or are all those energies one, dough composed of layers of dimensions ?  Our spirit is the essential part of the message we symbolically represented by living.    Facebook Fotofilosofie http://fotofilosofie.skynetblogs.be   Photos , miss T.      Texts Me

For all those with an interest in history, philosophy and art. For all wanting to have more consciousness to be able to make this world a better place.

For all those that get sick watching the daily world news without being able to do something.

For all those wanting to know why there is so much poverty and war and unemployment.

For all those wanting a job without being stressed all the time.

For all those not wanting to get stuck in negative emotions.

 

Inner light    1. Degrees of consciousness, 'emotional evolution' and other conceptions

            'The desire from matter to be able to see, made our consciousness possible.' 

This is how a poet would explain life.

That poet wouldn't be far from the truth. We are matter and matter is us.  There must have been 'consciousness' already in non-biological life, otherwise biological life shouldn't have been created.  Matter became more and more conscious about itself through its  finest form, biological life.  We became more conscious by being able to manage matter.  We also became more conscious of ourselves, thanks to other persons.   From the moment humanity started its cultural adventure, they mainly occupied themselves with making material products, commodities...practical life, indeed is in fact mainly MOVEMENT outside our body...witch  is closely linked and starts with our biological needs.  Our biological 'soul' is the sum of  physical and chemical elements and laws, combined with our personality and emotions.   All forms of consciousness have their roots in matter...this was the word 'heathen', ('pagan') originally meant.  Our consciousness goes back to matter from the cosmos, it is in fact cosmos.  Human being in fact, is stone, plant and animal and in fact adds or can add a higher degree of INNER SPIRITUAL movement, stronger than our basic emotional 'soul'.  There is a difference between the world outside us, our internal parts (our organs), our soul (emotionally bound) and our inner (the spiritual factor).   In order to understand then notion 'inner communication' the differences and connections between the 'internal'(organs) and the 'soul' (emotional) and the 'inner' (spiritual); are very important.

            Everything that exist has a form, something without a form cannot exist, because something almost equal to zero tends to explode.  That's why nihilism makes no sense. 

When our body dies, out of the soul where out our spirit continuously grew, our spirit is born, with it' s own form of matter. We are 'all in one', everything linked together   : the minerals with their laws of physics, the 'hardware'-structure of life, the basis of all objective science; combined with the laws of chemistry and all subjective laws that control our emotions and even the objective and subjective laws of society.  The laws of physics not only are about how atoms and molecules are build and about how, because of their attraction they build from the micro cosmos the macro cosmos with it' s galaxies.  The laws of physics already show that eternally old and new desire to create from the 'inner light of matter', hidden in the anti-matter of cosmos the 'normal' light we can now see outside in macro cosmos and the light of our happiness inside.

Once the planet Earth was formed, the desire from the inner light of matter to evolve to more consciousness, could continue. The not organic minerals, created the organic cells...physics created chemistry...like out of XX-woman, came XY men.  Physics, our skeleton, our relation with gravity...already teaching us the basics of psychological balance.

            Chemistry, our stomach, symbol of creation of energy sitting on our underbelly the matter part of the source of our sensuality who started one stage lower where our sexual energy is being born.  Beautiful story, isn't it, we cannot ignore that we are family of the hardware-matter...like when mountains erupt and produce fertile ground, we can 'erupt' as well and produce new life. 

            The energies you are reading about wright in the end produces 'intelligence'.  'Intelligence' in fact is the practical child of our spiritual development.  The 'intelligence' of vegetative life (like plants) is an intelligence that is more 'relaxed' then the intelligence of animal-life.  Human intelligence still is more directed towards the struggle for life...it shouldn't stay that way, history will makes sure of that.       Acquiring knowledge and cultural development as well as an insight in psychological relations in order to understand the world and the reason why one lives, should become more important than a lot of commercial stupidity.  Where there is too much commercial pollution one cannot get in touch with one’ s own 'inner communication'. 

Our organs are 'living beings' as well. Our stomach gives us energy, but we have to put something in it. But our stomach can react by producing pain-warning signs if we keep on having to much problems in our lives.  All the information of every part of our body is centralized in the brain...where our intelligence and our emotions are trying to keep both sides of our brain in balance.

In case of heavy conflicts the only solution is making a choice,(speaking some words, handling...)or taking a position of indifferent balance and patience.

            We have four kinds of CONSCIOUSNESS from BELOW :  unconscious, consciousness or mineral consciousness, Under consciousness or vegetative consciousness, bog-ore consciousness or biological consciousness...and consciousness.

This can produce  a number of conflicts between emotionally opposite energies : for example : fear and daring, pure instinct and sensuality,  jealousy and  comprehension,  vanity and one’s own knowledge, greed or solidarity, melancholy and gladness. Human being and society is in a process of development towards less egoism.   Therefore positive emotions must in general win from the negative ones.  To help us in this struggle we can use our four different  forms of consciousness from  ABOVE : hearing, speaking, seeing and intuitive things.  In general when we use the word 'consciousness' we mean everything we can register, the facts.                              With ‘under consciousness' we also mean the situations we can create on a long or short term by wishing this or that in our dreams, fantasy or thoughts...or with 'unconsciousness' the psychological substance in matter itself. An example of bog-ore consciousness is the wisdom of our genes or the other energies going through our body.

            A very special form of consciousness, the prelude of 'inner communication' is 'intuition'.  It tries to shows us the way as well as amusing things or it even tries to predict or for feel certain things for us.  Therefore you can read  about the TOOLS our spirit can use.  All of our cells have different kinds of consciousness as well.  Those energies belong to one of the eight forms of consciousness I mentioned.  Our blood takes those forms of consciousness everywhere in our body. According to the circumstances in a moment of someday, we thus get the appropriate words, images, thoughts, intuition that go along with them.  That’s the way in which our different forms of consciousness grow to an individual and collective spirit on it' s way to beat negative emotions which keep us away from our inner communication.  The purpose of it all is to discover the beautiful being, hidden inside of us. 

            Sometimes we need illusions to learn what we have yet to learn.  We are sometimes constantly being pushed into them by our different forms of consciousness.  You can reach a point where you not only get 'food' from what you eat but from the consciousness you have achieved.  Earth, water, bellies, air, hearing,  seeing, speaking...they all produce different themes of life...they all produce different forms of being...they all produce ...us.

 

innerlight 2. everything as an evolution of energy

            Everything is matter.  Matter is fast matter (hardware) and ether-matter.

Inner light matter exists in the spaces of anti-matter in the micro cosmos of everything.  The inner light matter is a world like the macro cosmos with millions of degrees of warmth on each cubic millimeter.  All electrons have an eternal existence and turn like planets around their stars (atoms).  Who says there isn't life on these micro planets ?  Which energetic bridge is their between the visible and invisible world of matter, between micro cosmos and macro cosmos ? We ? Spiritual life ?

            In all 88 pure elements of Mendeljev 's list to which we partly return after our dead, there not only are chemical characteristics, but also physical forces : temperatures, distances, speeds, different degrees of pressure.   In the end all these complicated things produce beautiful things like a smile and feelings.  The less we have to suffer, the more inner light energy can flow through our body.  We can become more then a brain that has to concentrate on survival.

Our brain tries to obtain knowledge, our feelings try not to waste time on negative emotions and to love; our spirit reflects between the bridges between our inner-relation and the rest of our relations with others.  We should more wonder about the voyage that all intelligence before us, made between mineral, cell and us.  If we understand the energy that made this possible we will understand that we are being used by nature and it's intelligence to continue this journey towards more individual consciousness as a part of more collective consciousness that will result in more humanly forms of living together as a society and as individuals.  In this way we'll experience more satisfaction in our 'spiritual life' as well.

            If one doesn't believe that there could be a form of intelligence that did not need all the way we travelled to reach our consciousness, then we must put forward another axioma; namely :

'in the anti-matter from chemical elements there already existed a bog-ore intelligence that guided further evolution towards cells and finer ways of communication and consciousness.

            The voyage from the original pure elements till pure elements once again has lots of meanings.  The question whether our spiritual heritage can exist outside a biological carrier

is not an easy one.  Will we only return to the consciousness of the pure elements we were composed of or not ?  Will it be a collective consciousness or an individual one. 

I tried to give an answer by writing ' there was life after all, after dead'.

Maybe there is such a thing as a force that guides, but not leads the orchestra of life...let's call it 'collective consciousness' then.  Each person is a unique composition, a will to live that represents everyone that came into existence before her or him. Being born is accepting the challenge of dealing with problems of all kind...ameliorating or completing what came before one’ s life story.  To finish this article, I add an axioma of mine that can help you philosophe about life and dead.

AXIOMA

            In order to understand some practical experiences and to discover the laws by which they occur or happen, we can put forward some suppositions and test them to keep on ameliorating our findings and axiomas so in the end we should be able to feel the laws by which life moves… .   By doing so we come close to the spiritual matter…but we will never fully understand everything about it…maybe because we cannot support the degrees of truth about or own life and that of others….

Examples for  axioma :  " Our ‘spirit’ is born when our soul stops existing" (when our emotional life here dies together with our body).  « There is a kind of conversation between living souls and spiritual powers » or « there is no inter soul-spiritual contact between spiritual powers, they continue their own development in another world ».

 

« Reincarnation is only a biological issue...we cannot return ». « Soul-matter is passed on by our genes, spiritual matter cannot be passed  in this dimension ».  « In order to give our spiritual development a bonus we must learn how to get a strong soul in this earthly dimension ...this means getting independent of negative emotions».

 « Can we change our existential menu ? »

EXISTENTIAL MENU ?

If you are getting to much away of what you should be doing with your life , then negative emotions and feelings aswell as positive ones...or things that happen can be used by life to correct you.

            More about this very important energy later. Maybe my main existential menu is about introducing a new kind of political system, but in order to be able to do so we’ll have to make people stronger in their psychologic , soul related life…therefore this study.

Or maybe my main existential menu shall be explaining the difference between soul and spirit or the relation between them : must we get ‘stronger’ here in order to evolve in another dimension more favourably, or to be able to let those after us function better...during and after our own life ?

            EUREKA -axioma :Thesis : idealist axioma.  Antithesis : materialist axioma.  Synthesis : indifferent balance.         

The idealist axioma is based on the axioma that you keep on functioning OUTSIDE the body, related to the energy you left behind before you died.  Everyone evolves in the direction of his dead, a moment when one becomes a not body like energy that will become part of the further evolution of the ones you leave behind...or evolves more or less independently according to ones merits. 

 

My materialist eureka is based on the fact that spiritual life can only exist within a biological ‘house’ and is genetically bound by means of family and further on….a statement that not automatically means accepting the fact of interrelations between the material and spiritual world. Isn't our earthly soul something in between the idealist and materialist vision , an embryo for the spiritual dimension ?

 

That's why next  to the material and idealist axioma’s I also put forward the an axioma of ‘indifferent balance’ stating that once the biological life comes to an end we return to the consciousness of the elements that made us : mineral, water, air, light…hidden in the anti-matter of them…maybe enjoyable as well ,but not consciously ?    So just by being air and light an minerals...they join the living in an indifferent way...feeding the living ones, taking biologically part in their existence...and by their indifference, maybe have an influence after all. 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

how even you and a small community can save the world

            It was now almost then years ago since I wrote the following words :

"Peace will come in the heart of the ones with the honest souls. Preserve the earth from destruction and lead the people towards better lives.  The world is one, never ever forget.  There is only one life and one world, take your responsibility and live as intense as possible. 

Be light to be a guide.  Go to the streets, speak of joys to be.  Your place is everywhere you will feel free.  Observe, restrain your forces.

Show them what the material world and the spiritual matter is all about.  The truth is very simple. It's hidden in the past, lives in the present and needs the future.  Why is there so little joy to be found amongst many ?  People do not wonder enough about who they really are and what the life they lead really means.  They should be more philosophers than materialists, they should ask themselves why they live in a society of wealth and poverty, peace and war, stress at work and unemployment. But there are other reasons for the lack of joy also...reasons one cannot write about yet...and reasons one cannot write about."

            Looking back at those words at the end of july 2006, I can indeed say that peace can only come in my heart the day people start thinking and acting to make this world a good place to live for everyone.  Why should we let the direction of this world in the hands of a tiny minority exploiting it for the sake of the same minority ?  Why should we be forced to sit down and watch this world go to pieces more and more, day by day ?  The ones we are used to see on our screens, shaking their 'important' hands, having a drink behind their long diplomatic tables, planning wars and presenting themselves as the rescuers of the human race, in fact are the same ones that feed  barbarity.

They prevent people from having a meaning full job and hold them into a kind a slavery.  They control States and companies and therefore have a great power over our lives.  They in fact dictate what news is to be brought and they keep on writing their own bloody version of history.

            And what about we ?  We accept the hundred ways in which they control our lives.  When will it get through to a majority of us...the condition this world is in, is the result of our unconsciousness and our unwillingness to do something about it...we gave and give them a free hand.   Will we further allow them to lie to us about what real freedom and human values are all about ?  We won't...and 'we' begins with us.

           

Which are the reasons why we often have a lack of joy and personal and social commitment ?  If we want to know where our negative emotions come from and who in fact we are...we should not only go to our different kind of existing churches for an explanation. 

 

If you like to go to churches and read some ancient texts, then do it in a way that you keep in mind that the people who wrote those texts were a product of their time as much as we are now.  Philosophical answers and faith can as well be found in the things that science reaches us then in several holy texts.

 

 It is to be said that some of them have become outdated, especially those who consider humor a dangerous thing and who teach that one kind of believers is 'better' then another one.  But let us consider ourselves as human beings instead of uncritical followers of some kind of believe.  By connecting philosophy with science I'll try to prove that believing in what science teaches us does not necessarily go against religious aspirations as eternal life. 

 

12-07-16

PHILOSOPHICAL INTRODUCTION NEW SERIES

 

WP_20140616_13_10_25_Smart.jpg

 

newest collection blog = go to  http://hetvoortijdigtestament.skynetblogs.be layout with on the right all 24 Dutch and 8 English blogs and at the leftside, direct links to the articles of the blogs, use link here at the right

Let Us try to Survive Life

 

Octaaf Coeckelberghs

 

 

 

 

Blogfilosoof

Columns, Essays, Gedichten, Kortverhalen, Alternatieven, Monologen

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Deel I English Texts

 

Deel B  Filosofisch Verzet 

Deel C  Gedichten

Deel E  Kortverhalen

Deel F  Herinneringen en zo

Deel G   Ach ja de Liefde

Deel H  Filosofische Achtergronden

Deel I  Bijzondere Energie

Deel K  Theatermonologe


Eveything began with a big bang

Matter and spirit escaping.

Exploding space in search of sense.

Radiation became atoms and cells that learnt how to divide.

No more hiding in stones.

Suns gave light.

 

And we continued coming in too being ourselves.

For ever present in the past and living now.

Learning how to live together, loving life, our main task.

It wasn’t easy dough.

Negative emotions kept on struggling with personal and collective aims.

Greed made wars.  Soldiers were being send without feeling and thinking.

Civilisation improved.

A lot still to be done.

 

Let’s try to survive Life

The premature testament http://blogfilosoof.skynetblogs.be

Partly English edition, essays, poems

They said he would send us the holy spirit In many ways I tried to approach an number of fundamental things. The creation of cosmos due to the fact that something smaller or equal to nothing cannot exist. When meaningless is approached, pressure mounts and like the big bang explodes. That’s why everything has a meaning. Nihilism is a contradiction. Sense could not be stopped. The voyage from radiation towards the first atom and cell and from then onwards towards us, the creation of the unique circumstances where this could happen, no, no lucky coincidence. Everything serves a purpose and nothing wants to become or can become meaningless. That’s why society is in evolution, trying to move away from the decadence of the worn out, towards more fulfillment in the new end. It might be a possibility that we do not take our chance and make a happy end of it all during this big bang cycle…just like we as individual, emotional beings sometimes desire to have more than one life to get the complete picture of who we are. I contributed a lot of essays to raise enthusiasm about these things (mainly in Dutch). All objective philosophical questions can be solved with science and history and you can find a lot of wonder and joie in it…a pity few people try.  

The subjective site of it all, the psychological reasons, the making sense of it all…well, one needs more to try to understand it and bring it over…by life itself and by culture, one can succeed. But still a lot of ‘the holy spirit’ of it all becomes clear by those strange kind of special energy, of ‘intuition’-like features…which aren’t as much a mystery, but a kind of energy that can trick you, but you cannot trick it back. This is no appeal to push logic and reason aside when one is dealing with rather sometimes irrational things as life and dead. One’s life is interconnected with others and sometimes it is not so easy to understand ‘why this is all happening to us’. There’s a structure in everything from a cell to an apple, and you name it. A lot has been invested to make life possible. We see and hear…and so on and still we manage to feel unhappy. We have a problem with considering all those beautiful things in nature as a unity, as seeing it as a part of us, part of the same adventure. Our sun is 5 billion years old and within another 5 billion years it will be over. Just a little more a dark spot in the milky way. Even the universe starts over and over again, like a day follows night…so, what are we afraid of…of death????

We often get to depressed to feel good. We cannot afford to pity ourselves or others…we must purchase our inner strength in a way that we do not bother others to much. Good will is of essence, but can put you in a lot of trouble…and in times of trouble one often must persist, alone if necessary, to be able to understand afterwards why you had to go through the whole process. Often the answer is that it was because it was necessary to play a positive role in the life of others…but often in another way, by other means. You can long for compassion, comfort in certain periods in your life. But it’s better to rest and think things over and get a hold of yourself. To try to find out what you really are good in and act. There is a lot where one can be good in : let those who know how to offer compassion, compassionate, let the writers write, let the workers work instead of putting them without a job or taking too much of teir time for educating the philosophical part of themselves. Find joy.   Do not be greedy, jealous or do not be bothered with other kinds of fear. Venin starts with thinking that you are beautiful and you miss a lot…whilst ignoring true beauty…the fruit of contemplation. We were put on a wonderful stage and we still don’t understand why…how can we take real pleasure in it, not understanding the whole picture ? Insight dictates our live, but we often fail to see. It can take quite a while before one has experienced all from every side to get the whole picture. Do good.

INNERVOICE

When everything you wanted to write aout life, has been written.

When everything you wanted to speak about, has been said.

When you've experienced all about love and hate.

When you've tried everything to influence the battle for power.

 

Then you realise you've only touched the mechanisms,

even dough you added a lot of undiscovered things.

Then you feel that even only in trying, you changed things,

while the negative tensions kept on giving life to the positive.

Then, when absolute calm is restored, you hear your inner voice again.

What was and is IT (she-he?) always talking about ?

Then you start wondering, why did it made you feel heavenly,

why did in some periods, it made you confuse ?

 

Could it be that matter and mechanisms are one thing

and the energy that makes that energy travel ...an other ?

Could it be that matter or mechanisms also can make sick

and do so because the original real strength must recover ?

Could it be that real strength is always beiing challenged

and must descend in to where the changement is due to come from ?

 

Oh purest voice of sensitivity

let your part of wind blow, your part of matter glow,

your part of the water rise, your part of light inspire,

so I'll know what to write in a new way;

because the sky, aswell as other matter, is full of hidden energy

Oh dearest desteny, show me the narow pad

between rationality and the inner voices of intuition,

show me which seeds where to plant

so I and we can act more then as one

because thruth otherwise causes to much suffering.

 

While travelling on the narrow pad

the contact with the past and future voices of nature

came back again from beiing lost

in every period of your life , that you weren't an honnest child any more.

When you aren't an honnest child any more, in fact you fall a sleep.

Falling asleep is not knowing where you really are.                                          

Sleeping also is necessary, but while you're awake,

try to have the wisdom of an honnest child.

Light on our life. Light up our life

There are many ways to understand why our life is our life.

Science can explain how life after the big-bang started from radiation tot atoms and cells and we. From a social point of view we can understand a lot about the relationship between history and economy. Light on our life isn’t so hard to understand, changing things like poverty, war…is something else, because we are to busy working or understanding our relationships, to busy to light up our lives.

 

Some words to consider

He wanted everybody to be happy.  From early on as a kid ‘everybody’ meant the people in the village where he grew up, his parents and grandparents, animals and so on. It might be kind of funny for a guy of 55 to wake up with these thoughts which probably were elder then himself as he sometimes thinks on his moments of analyzing what life and his life is all about.  He wrote a lot about it in every possible style and about each domain in life, both in a scientific and literary way…until he reached the border where words have to give up and very special kinds of reasoning and feeling became difficult or impossible to describe.  What started off as an idyllic picture of the world gradually changed in a real understanding of what is going on in this world as a whole…not only in his personal life…in the broadest sense possible.  But let’s descend in too that ‘wanting everybody to be happy feeling’ was and became and is all about. One can wonder about it. Does everybody in fact wants to be happy ? Isn’t feeling unhappy a starting point to discover what’s wrong and isn’t being unhappy not both something that can lead to accepting reality and appreciating it ? 

 

Like in nature,  moments of aspiration and moments of expiring of situations go hand in hand. It is the longing for understanding and comprehension and the feeling of wanting to be loved and wanting to love that motivates us to exist. As far as sensitive people are concerned that is…despite the fact that almost everyone has certain degrees of sensitivity within themselves…and intelligence. One can be very intelligent and almost have no human feelings towards people surrounding oneself…in combination with brain damage due to genetic heritage or a fall for example or in combination with a mental disorder or a lack of love or misuse in one’s youth; this can even lead to psychopathic behavior. Sensitivity is what really makes us human in fact. Being sensitive seems to have always been under thread in history, but in combination with positive intelligence it made the world and a part of the individuals and the collectivity they belong to progress, amid a lot of bloodshed and misery.

 

So, where did his own journey began ? Which players would he encounter to understand the way life works ? Why and how had he evolved to wanting to write about life ? Why and how had he evolved from having compassion with unhappy people towards analyzing their lives in a critical but human and sensitive way ?    What had lead him to his main philosophical question : “is there an energy which did not have to go through the evolutionary road of radiation, atom, molecule, planet, cell…and us to reach our kind of consciousness “ ?      For others this meant there was a God or whatever name they gave it…for him it was more a feeling and a kind of energy…more a puzzle, both in a scientific and in a human sciences way…a story about making sense of nonsense.    And what is nonsense in an energetic way ? In physics, when something tries to take a volume that is less or equal to zero…the situation explodes in little or big bangs, probably ever repeating themselves.              So this means that, since everything is energy and energy is eternal , because it always evolves towards other forms of energy, life and we are eternal as well, taking under consideration that qualitative differences exist.     So what all those words mean, is that ghosts cannot exist, because everything and everyone has a volume…and that when something or situations or in the end, we ourselves approach the point of too much pressure upon us…things have to change in positive ways…and hopefully if one continues that line of thinking…in a positive way after our dead too. 

 

 

 

When one has known passion in one’s life and one hasn’t kissed someone in months, sometimes it can look like ages. Where is your angel then ?

 

 

 

 

In the beginning

Last week I went to an exhibition about the history of the universe and the necessity to save the planet. It’s a real wonder what came from the big bang, which symbolically means that something without a material form cannot exist, because something almost equal to zero tends to explode. The first moments after this event there only was radiation and then the first atom and so on until our consciousness.  The question whether there is an energy who did not need all that road towards our consciousness, I leave to teologists to dispute about, but there is more God to be found in science and especially in man and woman and their relationships and in people trying to help people in a social and individual way, then in sterile debate about texts who DO HAVE THEIR OWN VALUE to be interpreted in their own époque. All dough some texts show that they know a bit of special energies and this at an époque that science did not have the same knowledge as today; which proves that there is a relationship between the dead and the living, between ancestor telepathy and present telepathy…it are always the sums of both which determine what is going to happen, which words shall be spoken.

The final goal of economic, social and political history is that human kind should learn how to produce in an ecological responsible way and divide in a social way…in order to have more time to enjoy culture and to try to get the meaning of life by understanding who others and themselves really are. The spiritual world one cannot grasp by dogma’s alone. The spiritual world tries to combine the struggles between positive and negative emotions on a small and larger scale.  It is depending on the free will of people to act in a way that life becomes more and more  a conscious way of dealing with things.

A number of people have so much love in them and that love has often been so misused that they try so hard to prove to others where that love comes from in fact…from the spiritual world. They can feel what I missing in others and where it went wrong as well as the negative sides those others have to coop with. By doing so, if the ones with few negative emotions inside, become more and more enlightened about live. In fact that is why everyone is looking for tenderness in their lives.  Some have forgotten about this desire and replace it by all the practical things of life, who aren’t a ‘bad’ thing, but it has become their whole life practically. One often cannot blame those people by acting so because of the fact that unconsciously they know about their ‘pain points’ and it is too much of a burden to talk about them or chose other directions. They work and work in the material world, with no time for contemplation about life. They have relationships whereby they forget that in being truly together with someone who really is close to his soul and the spiritual world means being able to live with less food or less stress.  If someone lives together with people that don’t believe in the spiritual any more one of them or two of them lose the respect and the friendship and their love in the end. When one touches the real nerve of the personal condition of someone, one begins to defend some cultural or personal dogma’s. In dealing with practical people one can invent spontaneously some funny things to talk about, but it will not or no more o further, but in doing so you create  a little space in them. To reach people who still want to make an effort in touching deeper layers in each domain of life one can have a really deep conversation. But when one wants to remain on a spiritual level one has to remain with the positive and this isn’t an easy task considering the ancestral telepathy and the present one, continuously influenced by people with less consciousness about a lot. In relationships the degree of wanting to dominate others is an important factor which not only has negative consequences if someone needs a guiding hand still. 

There are so many interesting questions one can wonder about after reading “there was life after dead as well” ( link :   http://bloctaafblogartist.webs.com/      Does the negative heritage of someone keeps on living as well in the spiritual world, or is it an energy that only continues to have an influence in the existing bio world ? Both the strong and weak parts continue their story here, but spiritual energy hasn’t got negative parts, we only can create them, or are almost obliged to create them by the sums of as well ancestor telepathy as present telepathy. °°°°°°

The energy of consciousness plays a telepatical game with our telepatical and other exchanges In function of who we are and what we want and of who needs what in fact. Those who know true events and words that their interpretation was wright, can have very good flash backs and discover connections between things and people better. Those who understand as well, or in lower degrees; but who realize that they were partly or entirely the cause of misdoings to others; can have good understanding of things as well, but in less agreeable dimensions. Do not blame them too much, they are seeking to escape from both sides of telepathy. Life puts people on our roads, sometimes we like them a lot till we find some angels who need the help of angels. In the process of helping them (and at the same time in a way, us, no matter the emotional road downwards they can provoke)…in that process they do not always like us for the effort…and by getting tired the stronger ones don’t always have the wright reaction…and the weaker ones can have very strong inputs as well. If there is something troubling you, have faith that it will resolve it’ self and trust the inner spiritual energy who is inside you or wants to be inside of you.

Poems

The heat is gone

The heat is gone.

Night has fallen.

Dark clouds refresh.

The light leaves the window.

Between white walls of a yard,

Bats dance the radar dance.

Soon as you think they’ re gone.

One comes back. Always the same maybe.

Picking the mosquito’s before my face.

No blood of yours for them.

In alliance I leave the light on.

Thinking while absorbing time and place.

The brain is a dark place…

But a lot of light is being transported.

There’s no such thing as a bat in your head…

A bat that picks away parasite thought.

You are your own bat inside.

 

New couple

New couple. Often it goes like this.

They find a lot in common.

A lot to blame their ex-es

They think their trust was misused.

Struggle with the lust for change inside.

Wondering whether to enjoy the lust of new lives.

Rediscovering to be glad.

They stop holding having something

Against the ones who cheated on them.

Experiencing the newly found joy THEY

Must have felt.

But the new love story often ends…

As the old one…

And insults and hurt replace tenderness again.

 

Left my wood one day

My wood where people looked for serenity.

Discovered a wood, hidden in a town.

Where ecologists do good things.

And I offered them my help.

Went in to town to tell the news.

But got a load of emotional stories about modern pain.

Could not take mine any more…

Lost my good temper…but it was in vain.

The message of my wood, not understood.

Forbidden to be too complicated, just talk along.

Frustration isn’t something for a public place.

It’s to be ventilated at home…

When tenderness has gone.

 

 

Back in my wood

nature, telematics, internet

the floating software of the one spirit

receiving trillons² of needs sending trillions³ of possibilities

with each time just one match for that period in time of being

telepathically connected drive of unfinished stories of past and present

wrote a poem about a bat to escape from battle

before it was on the net 3 book friends had used the word too

7 colors 7 sounds 7 continents 7chakra’s 7positive emotions 7negative emotions /7 senses/7 souls/7good intentions

Came near to things hellish and divine

Cracked both codes

Will keep a distance, thus no more someone’s or me to blame.

For the one percent of mistakes and wrong interpretation.

Being aware of once, one emo-link to many in nerve breaking conditions.

A lot of people preaching how to let go and be and live independent.

A lot of them live alone.

A lot of them get hurt.

And when they ‘ve learned from each other to abandon or let go.

They often forgot they were each other ‘s missing link.

How can one be afraid of a missing link ?

 

 

 

not easy to be a messenger

Like I said to my cat the other day : “It is difficult trying to be a messias these days.     If you only knew what is happening in the world or what has happened in my life, you would jump in to a tree and you wouldn’t come out”. Without followers one often talks to one’s dog or cat. Nearly all possible things that can drive a man crazy, have happened to me or I have seen them happening and who know what is to come. Good, bad and terrible as well as heavenly. That is why I find myself in a good balance between experience and not having to go through some stages I already witnessed.     I drink my thee with honey, the water comes from a practically unknown well and I’ve decided to continue to be a messenger. One can be a messenger as well in daily life, in family and so on…but I long time ago was pushed to arrive at this moment in my life…translating this originally Dutch text for those I have not reached yet in that

language. I already used a number of ways to try to express partly a social and partly a psychological and spiritual message. I try to think and talk and write about all possible issues in live, including philosophy, religion (faith) science and spiritual things like telepathy and the meaning of it all is to generate enthusiasm and participation to make this a better world with more people having more time to understand what they are doing here. In school I was critical, on my work I tried to do something about the social and political consciousness of my environment. On a familial level I gave every one, including myself in the end the freedom to do their own mistakes. On a political field I noticed that a number of parties were ego minded further on the right and on the other hand the center often swinging to the right and the left as well, with some inside opposition or a great division at the left side of the left. I proposed to overcome it by adapting the old philosophical dogma’s of the left, making room for science to prove that eternal live indeed is possible. I invented a new political neutral system of worldwide telematics elections, based on an election to approve a worldwide social program without arms production and equal terms of production and the abolishment of speculation with money and raw materials...etc. I met a lot of people in different ways, all wanting the same while war after war and economical cries after crisis occurred. Artists, politicians, social workers and each other profession, all on their own, like we often all on their own, occupied with their social and personal problems. Those personal problems often prevented them from getting more and more conscious about the mystery of life and the ways it operates through us. We must unite more and more, we started off from one cell and we are spread genetically all around the world…interconnected more than the internet.

 

 

 

Between soul and spirit

She bit her nails till bleeding, you did not know why yet.

She kept a distance, did not want children it sometimes seemed.

You did not know why.

You taught that you could help her with her child wounds.

She loved and sometimes pushed away.

Wanting to finish the relationship.

What should you do ?

Isn’t the past of generation stories always pushing true ?

Stories of joie and terrible ones she had shared.

You kept on believing that improvement would come through you.

You have wanted children.

Everyone who comes to play his role, will come.

After three years apart and a dozen living together.

A man as enemy image, due to the past was there again.

You were man and guilty in a way.

Can one carry on trying to help ?

When therapy with the guilty ones back in time lacked ?

Then came new listening ears, a new shoulder for her.

You noticed that there was something you did not know.

Material things also counted, hopefully not.

One cannot stay with somebody that understands your life in detail.

One cannot stay with someone who’s inner calm you can’t support no more.

One cannot stay in that calm when the partner doesn’t want to be nice any more.

Opportunities to overcome the negative part of instinct follow…

Revenge is waiting around the corner…you want someone else as well.

You were new in this game, it takes you with it, on the run.

Somebody else, with no heavy burden on the shoulders,…

Is surely waiting out there somewhere.

Forget it, because you are here to learn about every possible problem.

And your solution…making theory of experience in practice.

While knowing that staying nice and tender and helping is the real solution.

Staying in good mood and helping each other and others.

Always hoping for true love and encountering ancestral and present problems.

You notice some need some to maintain their relation or something in between.

But you do not get it yet, because you are in love.

After the cycle of understanding, letting go, comes the essence of the pain…entering by means of something that happens to others or words spoken.

You had to write about it and play roles in the lives of others.

Constantly adapting to different stages of situations.

Until one becomes like an old three which skin wants to burst.

But this is something for the future you hope.

 

Nature can comfort you, two pigeons come to drink water.

Let go tiredness and al this above and other terrible things in the world.

You carried too much on your shoulders, like so many in different ways.

Wars never stopped from the days you were a child.

Carry less and take your distance.

Rest a while in the sun, it’s spring again.

Travel in your fantasy to a place near mountain and see.

 

The light that never becomes dark, that only can be somewhere.

There’s no light in the brain but a lot of light being transported.

Because you keep on loving life.

Because of stars and planets, forget men for a while.

Matter contains space as well.

Create some space in your own.

 

You’ll have to keep on going on, no matter what.

Only through ones again descending in pain ?

By seeing pain as tragic and comic ?

When you have a good day it will reflect in to the others.

We are all healers true words, connections, tenderness, joy…

But confrontation as well.

Through a good inner relation as well.

We travel with people who want to do good things over again...

But they do not understand with who they can and can’t.

Spiritual bands are not to be broken.

You can’t even try, even dough you think so.

 

Be glad to be in good health and love your senses.

Your life, do not express it in suffering, but in wisdom and feeling good.

Try to understand your own happiness and don’t blame others to much.

Forgive each other, some have difficulties in coping with life.

But again, do not carry to much weight of others on your shoulders.

Wanting someone back again isn’t always a way forward.

 

Thirty years after having written a letter for his father’s birthday, Ob finds a letter Ob wrote to him at the time, congratulating him on his 59th birthday.

“It is not easy to contemplate, that is think and write about one’s father. It is obvious that one has respect and admiration in away, but not easy to put this in too words and make some critical remarks as well.

I always knew you as an enormously hard working man and as someone with a feeling for justice beyond compare…as rare as your blood group. But above …you are someone in very close connection with nature. But what do I mean with all those words pa ? Hardworking. I am grateful that I have had a happy childhood and that I have had a happy childhood. I have never regretted that I had to work very very hard when I was young, I had a lot of useful extraordinary experiences in the field of cultivating and trading fruits. I have lived to see the complete evolution from a little farm, from horse to tractor to truck and so on…first on the local markets and then abroad in the East. I grew up in an environment with a lot of space and working after school hours, I did it to get a lot of weight from your shoulders, that of your wife, your brothers and others. It’s great to have space, land with fruits, storehouse’s, a whole village… . It has helped to build my character and perseverance. I like to take initiative and make my hands dirty and don’t stop till the work has been done. When I think about all those times we loaded truck with fruit from the region, delivered at our place or on the markets and the times we drove together with all that fruit to Germany in a number of cities having to load it back of… this was quite an experience. Watching you trying to keep awake all night and in the morning sleep for a couple of hours and drive back home to give your orders at a few the workmen of the village who helped with the trade and a couple of miners who didn’t want to work under the ground any more, but spend their days between the fruit yards. I watched you when you drove. The expression you had on your face, pure enthusiasm, is unforgettable to me. It was the look of one who is a 100% pleased with what he was doing and believed entirely in it…it had a purpose as all lives have, yours had as well. Your motivation went along with an ability to hold on that I did not meet a lot so far. It’s amazing that you still look like an ugly old man yet. “

     “Only two aspects of the way you are, aren’t in your and our benefit. In stress conditions, you sometimes wind yourself up to much and you want to do everything by yourself then, then blaming us or the workers when things do not go the way you think they ought to. But that doesn’t bother us anymore, because we have become used to it. Secondly, you are too good with people sometimes, you want to make a compromise most of the time, even if it isn’t in your benefit. It will get you bankrupt if you don’t watch out. Even on the non-business field, in a human way, you give in to quick sometimes…instead of letting others clean up their own mess. You do have a lot of knowledge of the human character but often you judge sharp,, but to quick maybe ? Or am I not old enough to understand ? Let’s just say you are on the watch for others a lot of the time…maybe that’s because of the unnecessary benefits you give them…and not knowing you are sometimes fooled ? A lot of people were killed in the war you lived and had to hide from and your father as a member of the resistance saved many lives and the local resistance was not to blame for the terrible revenge the village went through for it’ s actions…do you feel as if you must make up for the whole village ? Nevertheless you are a good teacher in combining the worries of the past with the reality of today and the future’s joys of tomorrow maybe. “

     “I did not continue your business. Rationally I hadn’t got the money for it an subjectively I am not a trader…and one part of you isn’t also. For too long I felt as if I did you wrong by this. One thing I know for sure…everything has a reason and the art of producing fruit will go on…if not in then outside the family. I loved the years I was a fruit worker in your and your brother’s company…I loved working on the land more than that trade and that too complicated for me accountancy around it. I have my own family to take care of.

Sometimes I wonder that a thing that you wanted to pass me in life, ‘being religious’, I haven’t got it in me because I behave more as a philosopher and an artist and political militant. You really think so ? I have taught a lot about those things and I tend to look for a neutral bridge between all kind of sciences and religion. The fact that you not often see me in church, does not mean I haven’t got ‘it’ in me. I behave more as a Christian in believing and acting in and for a more just world, then by going to church and I will try to hold my family together and raise my children…but these are quite other times then when you grew up and started a family. I try to life my life consciously and with a good conscience. From all off the children and husbands and wives and grandchildren, ‘happy birthday’.”

 

Once Ob’s father had retired, he began to read ancient texts about religion and others…two of them I found recently back again, ‘In the light of the truth’, must be something like the gnosis texts or not, he would have a look.

 

 

 

‘In the Light of Truth’,

So there stood  : ‘in the Light of Truth’.  Looked to me like the writer was trying to say that there was indeed a more powerful consciousness than ours that did not have to go all the way our evolution had to pass by from waves to atom and cells. Under that level would be a kind of distributing in between server or ‘light’ distributer…I ‘ll give it my own metaphors to help understand. The text was not referring to any religion in particular or race.

When making an effort to do what is good one gains credits, so much was clear. The author used also the argument that we  often meet again in different lives.  He sees no border between the here and hereafter…this I can understand (see my text ‘there was life after dead as well’), but I have my doubts about that classical reincarnation.  One would wish it was true, seeing the burdens to overcome in some families…but there have to be certain laws that guide parapsychological energy. And I think those rules function according to  the energy present in ancestral telepathy (gone, but not dead) en present energy also under one of his forms : present telepathy.    He goes on explaining that what you think and feel is very important, because it makes links and attracts other people’s thinking and feeling, so in order to not get involved in thinking and feelings of people who think negative of life.  Again this logic starts from a presumption and that is that the same positive energy attracts the same positive energy and good intentions.  But is more complex than that. There are a number of stories before us that wait for completion and the two kinds of telepathies who are one in this world, make happen that what is logically and obvious to follow out of older events. According to the principle of thesis, antithesis and synthesis often, things happen, children are born, the second never the same as the first.  Our free will consist in understanding our own situation in the world around us and choose for our typical own way which corresponds with our real soul…not so much a copy of our ancestors but our surplus.  Does that surplus feels well with this or that person ? Of course if I am wrong then we are all perfectly living together and at an early stage in our being young we chose the wright partner.  To make this basic picture complete, I could add that at a certain time only ones condition an choice is possible. Not everybody needs the same and everybody should evolve from within if one is a bit on a negative road.

What must I remember of all this ? That I shall encounter the things I feel, speak and think one day in the rest of my lifetime(s) ?  If you have a Jack Russel and you educate him to be a hunter, it can be that he starts searching immediately when you come home because of that or mainly because he is a Jack Russel…I think both arguments are true.  If every taught stays in connection with you… there is an gigantic net surrounding people.  The author says that time does not exist, so we have time enough, it is all about the evolution of our inner communication in response to our connections with the rest what is…and that rest is one with you. All you have to do is wanting to overcome negative things, so is written.  But what if in fact the positive and the negative interact because both can get wiser ?  And we all know we have are stronger and weaker parts…so in interaction it is almost impossible to not think now and again something negative about somebody dear mister Abd Bernardt, with all respect.  Wanting the wrong thing represses and wanting good things, lift up, I know my friend. People worry too much and have depressions, not only because of the economic system.

  

 

 

And what about those gnostic scriptures ? They seem to have more of an insight, inner approach to religion…by learning from one’s own experiences, and confronting them with those of others, from a bit hesitating to in the most open way possible one gets to understand the ways of the soul, the mental world…and one becomes more open to a meditative approach of present and ancestral telepathy.  Some of the old gnostic texts show prove of this as some of the current ones as well.   More people than you might think are ‘agnostic’…learning by what they feel in their inner and not taking some dogma’s of churches for the one and only truth.

In 367 after JC the church of Alexandrië under the guidance of Athanasius (Athan-nasty-nes) forbid the gnostic texts and the followers of the gnostic groups hid the texts who later reappeared.  Maybe some people in opposition to the gnostic were afraid of discovering the inner, which might lead to some aggressive reaction towards others.  An intuitive knowledge of ‘God’, like the gnostic called the divine hierarchic energy includes wisdom about people and life and oneself, also about knowledge of all kind itself. Whether starting from life or starting from texts, one can always work with both to approach a good interpretation of the world and life.  Gnostic see everything more in terms of being not  aware about things, rather than only talking about sin and forgiving. Their tradition goes partly back to the ancient traditions of the east, but trying to make the bridge to the rest of the world would only take a start longtime after the documents were found in the second half of the 21th century.  A number of people are not open to a gnostic way of living, others can only understand through metaphors.  How does one explain that one can reach a place of peace inside oneself ?  ‘The light which hasn’t got a shad’, surely they mean the waves, radiation, aura… ?  ‘He knows all spaces, even before they existed’(before the big bang ?). “Earthly bodies often part for earthly purposes and live apart for earthly reasons…but the spirit lives safely in the hands of love and after dead it brings the connected souls back to God.” Esthetically written…and it makes me think that a lot of people are boycotted in their love on earth, by ancestral telepathy and presence of people who are not so close to them as one thinks…but they need them for a number of reasons in the past or present.  To be honest, a lot of people would not like meeting others under the form of telepathy…but if they do not want to attract telepathy they do not like, they must let go inside and take a position of inner indifferent equilibrium, separating the positive and negative in each character.  If one ask people for the definition of love, one gets several answers, according to one’s experiences.

 

 

 

 

 

Quotes

Life is a training in understanding, resisting and enjoying.

To be able to support one another, one can learn.

There always are ordinary, special and to secret reasons why people do not get along.

After a hard winter, feeling spring, proud having survived.

Do not become a slave of money and then just die.

When one thinks about someone, often a library is opened in your head.

The higher the wisdom, the more intensity of observation, calm, the more mature the deed.

Such a strange ‘for’ feeling about others or yourself, where does it come from ?

Sometimes we only remember the dialogues we did not understand.

Analyzing what really happened often works on a longue term, afterwards.

Thinking positively sometimes needs it’s blessings and conflicts.

Drifted to far away from what you should be doing, it harms doesn’t it ?

Existing in function of the energy one leaves behind and regenerate from time to time.

The soul of a biological home, embryo, transformer to the spiritual world ?

Ration and Logic fall in love with muse and fantasy and give birth to inspiration.

Why is a first impression often so important .

Do you ever get the feeling something very funny is about to happen ?

Continuing doing what you don’t like sometimes for someone has an advantage.

Out of free will doing something important with positive consequences, special event.

When you feel too good, polarity is ready around the corner.

What happens always happens on a scale of evolution.

Something one completely forget, all at once it is there when one needs it.

One loves hearing people talk, but not if it is empty talk.

Orientate on your own strength to keep on your own course.

Sometimes one hides info for you, sometime it is best hidden for you.

Knowledge, red carpet for spirituality

Letting go weight by laughing, observing, showering, moving, toilet, walking… .

Marvelous, when taught flow through you without effort.

Madness sometimes is a crush because of touching the sky to long or crawling too much.

Distance and walking together, both needed.

Understanding interaction in how things and situations come in too being.

Images that become symbols of and grow and grow to more insights.

Intuition is where one’ s  soul reaches the spiritual world.

Interpretation of events, emotions, feelings, intuition…a lifelong task.

Like the weather, moods change, due to a number of conditions.

Preparing for each kind of moment when one meets someone serves the dialogue.

Sticking to a good feeling very often makes a lot more possible.

Posing questions at one’s self and others with the aim of getting more conscious.

In relations, separate the possibilities clearly from the difficulties.

A sense full of words can have more implications then practical and psychological ones.

Words are symbols of the daily as well as the spiritual.

Space and time, a lot more relative then we might imagine.

Send positive things in the direction of others, without always accepting missions.

Just ask for the strength your inner needs, when strength fails you.

Do there have to be studies about the healing power of knowledge, insights, wisdom… ?

In each period of your life you awake in yourself the things you must deal with.

Passing thoughts without words becomes easier when one exists intensively.

Measuring the evolution of oneself and the people one knows, not so easy.

The DNA, where past lives and works ?

To reach something, risk something even if it goes step by step and the summit is not yours.

Through the ones you know you understands the total picture more, sometimes less.

A searches for meaning is a kind of detective.

Magnetism, pigeons find their way home, we need a map.

Everything is a remix of what came before, with more and more consciousness.

Dead. Like a train station near the see…it seems like this is it.

Radiation. Physics. Chemistry. Bio. Soul. Thought. .Art. Spirit. Radiation.

Do not be each other’ s volcano that prohibits one from flying.

Burst out in something, that you get it over with.

Understand who you are and that you are who you were looking for.

Being is smaller than matter, but a lot bigger.

Each one knows the way he is, but not completely.

Evolution of radiation to our soul and radiation again. Holy trinity.

Are seeds in the air aware of where they can land to flourish ?

Put the top of a lemon in water and you get rings around the sun.

Lives, living, constantly prepared. Prepare to want.

The leaves of indignation lead to understanding sometimes.

To be or not to be, but what is to be ?

 

Watch out for accepting nearly  impossible tasks.

You are a part of the solution as well.

Doing what one does, moment by moment.

Getting closer to the spiritual is living through all ,passed to you, facets of the soul.

Connecting the first impressions with the last for the time of being always.

The more confronting reality is, the more one pushes it away.

Not feeling well is not meant to push in the direction of others.

The karma of our own lives is looking for balance.

Do all personages know the meaning of the pieces they play in ?

Emotionally this is both a dangerous as heavenly world.

Our bio –soul- spirit produces better stuff then the factories of pharmacy.

One knows who one is by understanding the past better.

From an early age knowing what is in front of you, it does not work like that, but… .

That one and that one one will meet, slowly understanding why.

Dead. Return to separate elements. Radiation. Relations. Exchange ?

Life is a daily preparation of improvement of the quality of being.

One cannot remember all of the inspiration…it will find road to reach us again.

Wisdom not only comes on a top, also by descending, resting, meditating.

Dreaming, a surrealist remix, works of art with and without message.

Earth, hereafter, thereafter, always NOW is more easy to understand.

Time, does it exists only for those who do not feel well in their skin ?

The past, that what was, always in repetition to prepare the next show.

Both the literate and not literate do not always understand all structures.

One often forgets, speaking words, thinking is energy as well. Energy has consequences.

Energy is also faith, acting, believing… .

Insight that leads to energy is shared, exchange, experienced, not only tapped.

One cannot and does not have to be able to support all the pain of others.

Being satisfied often  helps against too much or too little.

Keep on swallowing without learning, you must be wanting to become a zombie

Each awakening is a change to write a prolongation.

Wanting somebody at your side and only thinking of yourself is nearly emptiness.

In the book off all, each person is one of the different kinds of personages.

To give yourself your life back, understand it’s roots and plant understanding.

On moments you realizes the meaning of it all…one feels great.

On joins life starting from all those reasons for living of others too.

You’ve got it, or you don’t…or nearly, but you can get it…what ?

The meanings of the meaningful, hard to understand ? Nonsense easier ?

Becoming is experiencing by observing and acting or not acting.

Acting or not acting. The wright words, silence, listening, intervening...

…by doing so, wisdom an progress come easier…interpreting the unbalances.

In fact sometimes everything is too crazy for words.

Connecting and combining while understanding is almost the French word ‘religion’.

Make some time for nature from time to time.

Observe and commentate inside, outside, free from stress and circumstances.

Wish some good things from time to time.

The greater your interests and your desire to know you are and what you can do, the more you can control your life. Emotions are a teacher in different phases. We can change direction every time we understand more and know what we want and don’ t want.       Then we can act or not act from a balance situation…with the hope and believe that this acting will be positive for yourself and others…even if in the beginning it does not appear like it will be.  Who can understand for others which direction will be positive for them ? The answers lay in our environment for the grasping if we really want…if we didn’t give up searching, that is.

 

Without wires, there isn’t a single electrical lamp that burns (except for those with an inner battery).  Because of inner power and connections we exist.

 

Losing loves

Losing great loves.

Close to souls who pass away.

Or those that cannot, must not come

Lives that one must partly or almost abandon.

Then recognizing them here and there.

 

Losing loves.

Ignore the feeling, invent reasons why…

It had to be that way.

Sometimes they are right.

Sadness is never the same.

Relieve as well, but from whom and who and when ?

 

Always, ‘after this one’, not again the part of hurt in love.

While there still are sparks of fire in the ashes.

 

Relations.

Always in other dimensions, other heights and tunes.

Different situations from needs of others.

From the own stories as well.

Do experiences have to come and visit us again ?

Does one have to go and search them in situations ?

Unique memories and sensitive connections…

Keep on connecting with the hart.

 

 

Losing great loves.

Close to souls who pass away.

Sad ,happy or in the middle, never the same meaning with this one or that one.

And passion also has seven tunes and colors.

And lots of songs in seven styles.

The simplicity of the white knight and the princes.

To the land of legends these days.

Pipi Langkous and Peter Pan don’t exist in adult world.

Those who can stay that way, enjoy and hold it.

Chose for each other.

More complex situations…often more hard to handle.

 

Losing great loves.

Close to souls who pass away.

The older one get, the higher the account.

And in the end…

Being light, always trying to be light.

We were it, are it and stay it…

Literally and philosophically at least.

Between each other, depending from meeting how and when.

After all those different kind of periods.

 

Great loves that try to be friendship again.

Relief and difficult test sometimes as well.

Like everything one is not used too.

Ignoring the bio, one can learn, integrate or not.

One isn’t the same any more as who one was before letting go.

One does not know always what to keep or let go.

The games ancestors played and play with lives.

That what one knitted oneself.

Knitting in life, you don’t do it on your own.

Some are not made in life…for patterns to tight.

Whatever the degrees of comprehension.

How little the degree of jealousy …

Funny with who a lot sometimes and with who not and when.

Good friends and become like children and wise men.

 

Losing great loves.

Art is born from it, as much as from joy.

To bring people closer to the soul.

And often it looks like getting closer to the spirit.

Of one who nobody can derange any more.

And only loves happy things.

Knowing that life hold more in store with people…

Then only romance and all kinds of passion and the need for skin contact.

 

Men is his own captain of the boat

When one does things together, one much judge…is the boat in a good condition to sail ? Who were the builders, the parents of the boat ? Young boat, old boat, which damages on former journeys ? What are the weather conditions, which is the destination…what does one take with ? Before one starts of, one discusses all this…and one agrees up on who is to take the decisions under difficult circumstances…the man or women who happens to be in charge of the wheel at any given time. When things go bad, events happen as a test to set out for a better course.  When things go very well, look out for the too much optimism, the water may not be deep enough as one approaches the shore and one cannot see a hidden rock on which one might strand. Man and woman must learn how to be captain of the inner boat.

 

Bio-jealousy

No offence to other woman or man who one has loved.

But why with one or two if one has slept with let’s say four…

There is a lot of bio-jealousy concerned ?

Are each other’ s lifelines so the same ?

Has it something to do with if the dead energy became us, the living…

The stories of the past have to continue in a better way ?

Or are it simply test to learn us that man must be captain of the boat

When the woman is not on the wheel.

But both must learn to be captain of their own inner boat.

If ordinary emotional jealousy is childish, bio-jealousy is for grownups.

Except the bio element, has it to do as well with the energy both put in a relation ?

The deep one lay in one’s feelings, one ‘s writing ?

The amount of deep bio-energy present at the bodem of the bio ?

The experienced lust in triangle relations at a first stage ?

Or just plain and simple the spiritual link…

AND especially when it’s in danger.

No virus, no telepathy, no this and that can stop the connections love must make.

 

 

This is I

In 7 stages.

1 and 7

1 war and poverty, no possibilities for children…must disappear

7inner peace, I  am as well

2 and 6

2 writing about sensuality and other things in such a way that it is utterly new and convincing

6 the more between heaven and earth understood

3 and 5

3 the priest in me

5 presenting and teaching all the different understandings, wisdom and art I produced

As a blog artist

4 the middle, the hart in relation to myself

7 in relation to others

 

Little trips

To the countryside or a city.

To where country borders come together…

And stop to exist.

To see the buildings and houses workers in other countries built.

To talk the languages that happens to be spoken over there.

To find out which dialect overtook the others.

To discover the richness in words, the hidden worlds behind.

To meet people and have a little chat.

To read some funny things on walls of a pub…

please disturb because I’m boring myself”

Traveling by train can be poetry, and poetry like people gives a sense of beauty…

As beauty gives advice.

One spots the young tall man with the sheep dog…

On a world tour on foot ?

One sees a joyful colored waitress talking fluently west Flemish

Enjoys the songs that play in different rooms.

 

Looking for a religious experience

That’s what he thought while driving on the road towards meeting two friends at different places.  He was a bit early because of the fact that his usual Sunday scheme was different, he did not need to take care of elderly persons today. The appointment was at seven pm, so what would he in the meantime do ? Visiting a spot in nature with trees, was his favorite, because the game of light and the height of trees restored ones energy circuits and levels. As do the visits in places with high walls, like churches, who can replace the trees in a way, because their energy circuits pull up one’s energy as well, or it should be very noisy inside, noisy in a chaotic way. The thought of having a religious experience did not mean something having to do with a religion, but with deeper truth (roots) in life itself as it is to most of us. So he didn’t drove to the city yet, or to nature, but followed a sign leading to an abbey. At least that was what he thought…it seemed to be a home for elderly.  There was an abbey, but hard to find because of many road works.  No, finding a religious experience in dealing with elderly, that was another story to be told later, not in his spare time.  So he drove back to town and stopped at a café with people in it, but which main entrance was closed. The lady pointed to another entrance, which at the inside someone unlocked. He saw some young men, smoking in a corridor with not much space and where normally nobody entered, due to some objects that where put there. He recognized someone in the hallway, but that’s another story from another place.  When he asked whether he could enter, he was told by a young guy that the people owning the café had not paid some taxes, so that there was a police visit on its way.  So Eco did not decide to enter, he was lucky again. In a more normal pub he recognized an old woman, who had a kind of artistic aura as well.  He recognized her from those days when he had to take the train in the city to go to work, she always held the hand of a young child. He asked her how the child was, if she as an elderly mother had brought him up. “It is a woman, age 23 know”, she said and complained a little about not seeing her often al dough she lived in her neighborhood. But that is another story, Eco didn’t had the need to talk about why her daughter was living with two other women sharing an apartment with a large living.   He only encouraged the woman to take up her painting again and instead of painting from postcards what the great painters had painted, invent some themes herself. That was Eco alright, always inventing things which could inspire people with talent to use it. It was a good advice for him as well, because he hadn’t come to writing lately, but it takes time and experiences and a panoramic view on life…and therefore one has to climb daily. So, was this the religious experience of the day, packed in to a brief encounter with someone at age already, who liked her beer, maybe a bit too much and the brief attention of a far younger man.  Maybe she was just glad to be noticed as a mother who took care in those days long ago, …did she take care…no, this was no job for Eco anymore, al dough life had given him a lot of difficult tasks, he didn’t accept them anymore, after having understood the messages in the why of people meeting people.  He was about to understand another lesson.

The appointment of 19 pm did not show up.  Her house was probably empty. The appointment  of 20 pm was in a little pub where people only get worried when the cable transmission of the football match loses connection.  But, it can be said, there was a kind of friends amongst each other sphere hanging, if one does not have the ambition of  looking to profound in men’s soul any more.  They seemed to look at the t v , but in fact they sometimes look at the strangers in the café, but when those strangers then look back, they pretend not having looked…only when we are small children we don’t play those games. Eco’s rendez vous came in and gave him a book from a friend poet as a present. He wanted to talk about his journey to the pub, about his inner life, but that had to wait a bit. Some friends where introduced and Eco could appreciate the parts from their souls they tried to represent in an honest way.  There was the young men with Russian roots, who looked forward of being mail men every day and a teacher of history who was bit to realistic about life…and then one starts being too severe about judging people or one loses ones enthusiasm for one’s role as a teacher. But, the teacher, had drunk already some wines, so that made his mind express himself a bit rougher the usual Eco supposed. 

 

The RV (rendez-vous), lost touch with her real beautiful  female inner part, after a couple of beers and began word attacking Eco, with some emotional negative things she was running away from a good part of her life.   That was Eco’s life again, dealing with unsolved parts of the history of women mainly, because men did not talk about those things.  Think of every possible thing or situation a woman does not want to happen to herself and Eco had met someone who had had this or that kind of experience. Women told Eco a lot and he was a good listener, but when Eco then explained what probably had gone wrong and why… afterwards women tended to take revenge on him for exposing the truth in themselves, that they themselves, could not face any more in fact.  Strangely the women Eco had got to know better in his life, had each one some artistic or intellectual talents, but they lost feeling with it because of those to heavy emotional things in life…Eco from time to time was a trigger for them to get restarting being busy with the more essential things of life. Under each other they got mixed up about him because one can as well be jealous of words or an innocent touch…and due to circumstances that he did not always chose, when there was more…it could be explained not in a guilty way.

Women he had met in his life, had been damaged by circumstances of their life, al dough they each had some talents on certain fields (even a lot of talent in artistic or other way).  It seemed like they had to meet him, not only t have an exchange of the truly valuable parts in themselves, but to confront them with a certain degree of anger, fear or jealousy in them. And even dough one offers them the change of a lifetime to get a more conscious life and a practically more happy one…it seemed not to be the purpose in his life to live this with them…at least as living together on a daily basis was concerned. 

 

Weren’t they in a strange way, punishing themselves in fact ?  Was it to be like that because of the preceding stories (their own and the genetic heritage) ?  Isn’t it also to be like that because of the hidden energies of feelings and thought who prepare dialogues, decisions and events   ? Strangely these things also happen even dough there is a very good dialogue between his and their souls in the beginning (or even later on when the relationship has lost it’ s bio-aspect).

Even dough if one can offer them on a bio level a good feeling, or if one continues this line; even if one discovers how to lead them to their specific way of having an orgasm (or wondering sometimes what blocked this) …this was no guarantee that they would not try to project their inner uncertainty on him. Which where the strange reasons for all those different ‘energies’ in people ?  He could be a plausible as he could, there were always reasons, often outside of his person, why they wouldn’t share their life with him.  Sometimes one wondered if they were of different sexual nature, or both, sometimes they had too much trust in pharmacy which let them to lose connection with their physical desires, or cut them off from their feelings sometimes being sad because of the aging process and family problems of ‘former’ lives. They sometimes made plans when they felt better, but they seemed to undergo and hide for their own lives…which often they themselves had made to complicated…and when they run into someone to explain this to them, in the end it was to confronting for them, due to things that happened. So in some case they stayed alone or where pleased with a lesser conscious person.

 

Living in Belgium

In a country with communities that hold together

As a symbol that the world can become one nation one day

In a country in the center of Europe

Where northern and southern languages are spoken

With sea and flat land and hills

It’s not only 500 beers and chocolate and fritten we make

"Potverdekke, it’s great to be a Belgian".

Even dough only one united political party remains.

and we could do as well with one government in stead of...4?

 

 

 

Hello  I am a blogartist. I try to make people aware that next to the difficult part in themselves, they also have a light part.      I try to make people abandon their negative feelings and discover themselves, even do it hurts...there is a way to be born again even from difficult situations...sometimes, from time to time, it becomes too late for a real change and one suffers from neglecting things in the past. The same laws apply both in historical and personal matters. I mainly have blogs in Dutch an a few limited ones in English :   http://blogfilosoof.skynetblogs.be for all links (temporally for English readers : see 'closer to the soul link

'THE 12 COMANDMENTS :

(unpair lines are Dutch translation)

ontwikkel het sterkere in jezelf develop the stronger part in yourself

(tracht naar objektieve kennis) search for objective knowledge

(overwin je negatieve emoties) overcome your negative emotions

(doe jouw deel van het werk) do your part of the work

(neem de tijd voor stilte en natuur) take the time for silence and nature

(geld was een middel, geen doel) money was a means of, not a purpose

(ontdek de ware betekenis van trouw) discover the true meaning of faith and faithfulness

(leef niet alleen om te werken) don’t life only for working for money

(overmatige konsumptie vervuilt jezelf) too much consumption spoils yourself

(ontdek de symboliek van de zin van het leven) discover the symbolism of the meaning of life

(leven brengt je dichter bij de kern van het leven : zin van onzin scheiden) life brings you closer to the hart of life :   separating sense from nonsense octo

 

People

They all have their own problems, not only because of their own history and their own nature, experiences and decisions. But they should be aware of leading a good life. Not only for themselves, but everyone they are connected with in many ways. People are connected telepathically and they have an influence on each other both in a spoken, sense and by their thoughts and feelings. They inherited some problems to overcome, but they often repeat some mistakes of the past, without overcoming them and then they get stuck with their lives or society.

Each individual has a certain degree of masculinity and femininity. The difference can be big. It is not the purpose of being alive that one’s aim is to dominate another person, using too much masculinity in oneself if one is a woman, neither too much femininity to letting oneself be dominated, if one is a man.

 

There is a lot of insanity in the world, both politically and on a personal level. But there is lot of progress being made and an enormous part of joy as well.

The meaning of faith and faithfulness

 

 

To everyone, who is open for ‘it’

To those who keep on loving life.

To those who know that nothing can exist without a known or unknown form of energy.

To those who know that emptiness cannot exist, but realizes that one can create a kind of emptiness in one’ s life.

To all who did not follow the principle of ‘divide and rule’.

To all who in their existence, discover all kinds of evolutions towards more consciousness and sense.

To all those who are aware that progress must be used to make a better world.

To those who, starting from realities like the sciences and deeply analyzed feelings, discover the art of observing in another way.

To those who try to communicate this inner communication in many ways in daily life, in art and so on.

To those who in doing so, remain stable by making a difference between the real and the false.

To those who understand that also the simple minded can stimulate ones growing consciousness, not only the intellectuals can help someone understanding all the keys of the complexity of life.

To those who see the relation between the positive and negative things that happen in individual lives and in collective history, on a personal and collective base.

To those who understand that good things are trying to reach us by means of reading, pronouncing and interpretation words.

Too those who know that thinking about their own lives is interconnected with the lives of others and with thinking about the world and the universe as a totality.

To those who, maybe with interruption, but constantly work to better the quality of communication around themselves.

To those who understand that all the precedent will end in a new way of communicating with oneself and others.

To those who realize that controlling the dynamic behind the personal lives of their own, interacting with those of others, (from the smallest units to global society), is in a way a new form of art. (but loving life remains the greatest art).It is an art that starts from a healthy inner communication with oneself.

 To those who know that the individual and collective consciousness lead to higher degrees of consciousness and open the way to a better world (quantitative but surely qualitative). To those who know that unsocial attitudes and behavior are a real political treat.

To those who are aware that everything and everybody evolves towards the best circumstances can offer it, him or her.

To those who know that clinging to the negative parts of all kinds of heritages can influence situations badly on a small or larger scale.

To those who understand all this, but cannot express it yet in this way, sometimes they are closer to it than the ones who do.

To those who are involved with these kind of things and matter and feelings, because they cannot do otherwise any more. To those who understand the true meaning of the word ‘freedom’.

To those who from within themselves and together with others, want to really reach matureness as a human being.

To those who in a positive and even in a negative way, have contributed to our ‘understanding’ and there for ‘consciousness’, from the early cave men to all the ones who contributed to our cultural heritage.

To all those who know that money alone does not buy happiness and understands it’s role still is one of teaching people a lot about themselves.

To put it briefly : loving life is the greatest art, inner communication and communication in a new way, the greatest art.                             octo

A few sentences are in Book Antiqua style and date from 9/1O/2010 or have been later introduced or reworked. Original text I wrote in 2003

particular energy

                                         

So there really was life after death.

About ten, twelve years ago I wrote the following senses: " Peace will come in the heart of the ones with honest souls. Prevent the world from destruction and lead people to better lives. Never forget that the world is indivisible.   There is but one life and one world, takes your responsibility and live as intense as possible. Be wise and light to be a guide. Go to the people and speak of joys to be. Your place is where you will feel free. Explain them the difference between the material world and the spiritual matter. Truth is simple. Truth hides in the past, lives in the present and needs the future. Why does one find so little joy between many people? People do not wonder enough about who they are and what means and what the lives they lead mean.      They should be more philosopher than materialist, they should ask themselves why they live in a world of wealth and poverty, war and peace, stress on the work and unemployment. But there are other reasons for the lack of joy… reasons about which one cannot yet write and reasons about which nobody can write."

By means of this short story, I’ll try to show what ‘dead’ in fact means.

 

there was life after dead !

introduction : through the past in a few lines —————————————–------------------------- Nothing is more ‘real’ then living life itself, how real art as well can be. We all, we are characters in a real novel that has been going on since ages. Persons create persons and then vanish again. Since thousands of years we try to put our experiences in to signs. The more you understand about it, the harder sometimes to put it down in words. The good man does, continues to live after him The evil also. Positive and negative interact in completion. The sense of it all, in every way a powerful, meaningful something. One can only observe and react, starting from an indifferent equilibrium Science can give us a logical explanation about life. A trained observer experiences more ten the logic of things Objective sciences mostly only have an eye for their field. Philosophy, Psychology and history must unify the other logic.

Einstein put together the achieved and unveiled a new point of view. Time, space and matter became more relative then we thought. Religion tried to make us believe in Gods and God. Knowledge and truth still were far away from proving a new kind of unity. Marxists tried to understand the laws of history. Conservative establishment was against the sense of life socialism discovered. But nobody could control the subjective factor. Freud and others tried to show the role of the unconscious. But they did not discover the deeper meaning of life. We all, could be more people looking for the meaning of life. A meaning that surpasses life and dead. But we are caught in a lot of kinds of habits and ‘pain’.

Life itself is a source of inspiration for everything I wrote about in every literary form. I can stop writing and let it go by me till I understand the meaning of it better within a few years…or I can try to make a rapport of it every day. I taught about the structure of my day and had a look at my work and the things I studied, the documentaries I kept on video, some newspaper-articles which I kept because I thought they had a lasting value. To make this understandable for readers, I first had to bring them a number of philosophical life-attitudes.   How to start this ? Those attitudes were partly the result of a critical study of the existing attitudes and partly the result of my own practical experiences midst all kinds of persons which are to be found in every one’s life. We’ve all got them : family, lovers, friends, social and political persons,… .

With all that ‘brainstorming’ going on in my head, I was afraid of ‘boiling over’ and remaining on my chair till inspiration came, looked like dangerously reaching a unallowable border.                   I went outside to sit on a chair and stumbled back inn. Symbolically I closed the door.     Something cracked inside me. I closed my eyes for the last time here on earth. An unexpected goodbye, where I had thought a lot about. A few things I had imagined, became true. The experience itself was a quite different, something comparable whit what I had experienced during the burning to ashes of an old colleague of mine. There was this kind of magnetism that started in my feet and got upwards, like it seemed to be coming from the ground. When it reached my hart, I taught ‘oh’, ‘something is wrong with me’. But no, the magnetism accelerated it ‘ s speed and once in my head, it became a kind of more-dimensional triangle, pyramid kind of ‘light dimension’ which, like a starship in science-fiction vanished into space. This form of yellow kind of light, did it disappear into the spaces of micro cosmos or the ones of macro cosmos ? Or was there an indifferent equilibrium in between ? Probably I was in the anti-matter that every matter has, in the microcosmical world …but that world is everywhere, even in the macro-world. Was I in somebody or in the spiritual world as a unity ? So I did solve a part of the mystery ‘god is everywhere’. I happened to be in the antimatter of all the elements that once composed me, radiation as well as minerals, gasses and so on. In any case, there was life after dead.

During my life, I had three different options about dead. We surely fell back into the elements from which we were composed; energies like minerals, water, air, light and waves with each their own kind of consciousness. Since we were connected genetically with the rest of the biological world…we were not dead in that sense. As a third option I already suspected that all ones usable experiences in life, which had started with the genetic three …before one’ s life; after dead could be used as an energy working in two directions. That energy, like the electrons it was made of, is not destroyable; it can only change in form…and that is what happens to us before and during and after our life. I experienced my ‘dead’ as being reborn in another dimension, in the awareness that ‘I’ and ‘we’ had already lived for ever…far before the existing of the first atom and the first cell…as a kind of physical energy with a ‘soul’, a bit if like the center of something ‘good’, like an artist trying always to express himself, wanting to become atom and cell and so on; while the entire process creates structure and cooperation in the different elements. And even if the total of matter should disappear, it would emerge in another point. That other point, that is the same, is the point with in the cycle of the 8-form. Like in DNA and the hart as center of the blood circulation. Like a star as the center of a part of macro matter and an atom as the center of micro matter a bit as well.    

The feeling I had, was like watching the light that from the evening colors passes into the dark of the night and in a number of light gradations is being born again in the morning. Just as like when you are living, when you do not know if there is life after dead, when you are dead , you do not know if you still have a body or not. This is strange, very strange…from one ‘mystery’ you in fact dive into another.

My individuality began a long journey alongside our collective and individual past to the point of my dead, where individuality again seemed to vanish in collectivity and yet it had a separated existence at the same time. It all happened rather fast, but on earth I would have needed many pages to describe. The voyage I was on, went from atom to cell and the building up of our existing society, it was like turning the pages of an educational book, but in a more clever than a digital way even. The more clear the message and contents from the journey were, the more effort the voyager had spent in his life, to understand the meaning of life.

The spiritual world was like a kind of internet-community, composed of the different kinds of tempers of everyone who had existed so far. Every life was a kind of ‘home-page’ in fact…with branches to all the ones in the human story they had known. ‘Had known’ or ‘knew’…it was not yet clear to me. It seemed that the better it became to live on earth, the more beautiful the symbolism between the ones that already past away   (the past away’ s) and the still living in a classical way became. Was this what moved the interaction between the two worlds ?

As soon as I reached a certain point NOW on my and our earthly past, the new laws of my new form of existence, became clear to me. They not only made my speechless, I also could not ‘speak’ any more, when I got aware in which manner I could only express myself at the biologically living persons. There also was the awareness that they could use my energy and I theirs…but only in a symbolical, intuition manner through thinking and dreams and images and things that happened…a kind of ‘inspiration’ in fact. I did not only have a ‘voice’ any more, I also did not ‘see’ any more…because I myself had become a part of light and air and all the other elements I was composed of…without knowing exactly what…like one cannot see one’s own inside organs and like one can only see oneself in a mirror. We only can feel the intensity of who we are. Still I was able to think by means of images and thoughts, like one can see images in his head in a biological body…al dough some scientists say that they aren’t there. Stronger than before I felt the good person I had always been. Another thing that became clear to me, was that I did not knew if I could still ‘hear’, because like something that was said…I could remember hearing voices and sometimes I wondered if a voice wasn’t a taught.

With ‘being dead’ the ‘emphasis’ was being put more on ‘feeling’, even ‘thought’ was a feeling. Trying to feel with who in life you really were connected with. Not literally ‘feeling’, but ‘touching each other in the spirit’, not in the ‘mind’(like in the soul) on earth…but it still seemed much like the positive feelings parents and friends can have for each other. It became clear to me, that during one’s life on earth all the consciousness and deeds one collects; all that positive and negative energy that interacts…at the same time on the ‘other side’ is being put together like a puzzle. The final ‘result’ gives you the amount of ‘inner knowledge’ you have reached when you die. Once when we no longer are biological, we can feel the intensity of who we are.

Ones earthly ‘soul’, based on positive and negative emotions, who commands ones earthly life; sometimes let’s go some pieces of ‘spiritual information’, we the ‘past away’ s’ , need…in order to be able to pass on our information. One’s final dead is the unified picture of your life, offered to you. From the moment you understand this at the other side, you get a kind of spiritual orgasm that enables you to realize that you are not alone at the other side…and that one can communicate as well with other spirits over there. Just like on earth one needs other people to be oneself. On earth sometimes some people are aware of these things, but those moments seem to disappear because the amount of events that come and go. On the ‘other side’ there also are times when one can isolate oneself…that often are moments when one is the most in unity with everyone and everything. Not always nevertheless.

Just like a child that is born all of the sudden is surrounded met beings with which it has another kind of intensity in contact…no longer the strange noises from in the belly. People who believe in classical reincarnation would say that this is the bridge from one live to another, even if they believe that the soul only enters the body with birth.(Sunday 24 april2011 Eastern, most hot day in 60 years in Belgium).

On very clear moments in one’s life one can realize these things, but due to the fact of the never stopping flow of events, one is not always conscious of this process.

Like on earth, life after dead is not always ‘romantic’…because the process of consciousness that started with the voyage from atom to cell, organism, animal, men and society…that process continues after dead. It depends on your merits whether you are armed to be able to continue that awareness-project. Your ‘hierarchy’ as well depends from your merits…and this has not much to do with the diplomas you got, neither with the kind of work you did? You ,’biological living ones’ should be amazed about some people you taught you knew and who they are over here. But later more about that. If I get permission to say something about it, I will, but I have a feeling I won’t. To be able to explain all this I have to get back to my puzzle of life

 

There was a reason why I had lived and still was living I ‘watched’ the places in the world that I had abandoned and ‘saw’ de growth of the harvests on the fields near the roads I had lived and traveled. I saw the cars on the roads and the smoke coming from factories and some houses. I saw the animals, but he people, I did not see. Maybe I was in the people and that is why I could not see them anymore. Very strange in the beginning. My friends only lived in my memories…I only could see them in my memories, which was a way of better understanding how they felt…even on a present stage basis. But how they felt did not preoccupy me at the moment, I needed my energy to concentrate on a text of a novel or essay I wanted to complete. I had called the introduction ‘my inspiration maps’. I saw the text lying on my desk, but how could I finish this book ? Maybe there somewhere was a writer with still a biological life to lead, who read one of my former works and did not have any inspiration of from himself at the moment. During my life I had called into existence enough energy to allow me at this moment to be ‘connected’ with a living soul mate. I would finish my book, through him. Sometimes he would be aware of my special kind of presence without knowing. Sometimes we were aware of each other, when he walked amongst the threes in the wood and taught about something he read about me. I always wanted to plant a wood myself and there was this writer who lived in a wood near water and entered his chalet, took the newspaper and cut out my photo and an article on my life. It gave me new energy to continue writing. A lot of writers were still continuing something amongst ‘us’ and ‘them’. Sometimes there seemed to be no difference amongst ‘them’ and ‘we’. Al dough we did not see ‘them’ busy with something…we felt what was going on in their world. Like the living sometimes were busy with the question what would happen after their dead, we, ‘past away’ s’ were busy wondering what our next life in the ‘after afterworld’ would be like. Our form of energy in the afterworld wasn’t eternal either and one day would change it ’s form as well. In a way we had we had bettered ourselves because we mainly communicated with spirits from the afterworld that used to have the same interests as we. It was very special how each of us tried to do this in his own way. Those who as farmers had been concerned about agriculture, received energy from those who had liked doing this on earth. Communication between both sides worked as a system of connected fluids in different spaces. The negativism of a minority of farmers or landowners on earth often prevented the flowing of communication between farmers that had died and those still active on earth. Sometimes the representatives of the farmers in the afterworld came looking for advice with spirits that often had to deal with the same problems when they worked as farmers for example. Then there was a communication amongst them and only the fact of this ‘exchange’ itself made it possible to generate some actions below that would improve something or that made farmers below aware. But sometimes it looked like a never ending struggle in each domain.

In the afterworld, the ones who caused those problems in the past suffered until some improvement was made. So my friend the medium-writer had to tell people below to watch out and think about the suffering of their relatives in an heaven, that wasn’t always ‘heaven’ to them. Their relatives or people responsible for some misery of others should have to do something about it…before they end in the same position. If they act know, the ones who are at the origin of blockades between this world and the next shall free themselves here and in the next stage of life. In the afterworld the painfull part of the existence of ordinary working people is more quickly healed then of those who were responsible for big decisions. People who had mainly good intentions adapt very easily in what the afterworld has to offer. People who produced many good waves and did many good things to help others …still can feel how they are doing…without suffering and without being able to help them, when they aren’t conscious enough to ask it. Those wise ‘afterworld’-men only can give some inspiration and advice, but the ‘receiving parts’ of the biologically living people have to be functioning…and they don’t when they are not in an emotional balance. Someone with too much negative emotions is a real problem for both the one below who is partly responsible for those emotions as for the one on earth. In many cases, help must come from other identities. Both groups have an important tool to help one another : the free will to act. This free will is a total product of all the situations where it was used and can for reasons, difficult to track down here on earth, be temporally blocked for both groups or their individual components. There for it is sometimes better not to act or stay in a position of indifferent balance.

The afterworld in which we function, only can make us philosophe about our ‘after afterworld’ because from time to time some ‘spirits’ disappear here, like on earth, some ‘souls’ disappear. We use the term ‘after spirits’ here. We are trying to find the way to get in contact with them.   Like on earth we still are in a kind of phase in between. Such a phase, like on earth you can divide in a number of stages of progressing or backsliding consciousness. Once more, what was already clear to me on earth became more clear to me in the afterworld. Everything is one and connected, but there are a number of phases. Like from silence seven sounds are born, with whom one can compose music, like from white all other colors are born. Like thought, feeling and inspiration can produce at least seven expressions of literature…from shouting to poetry…..Like one can touch someone’s skin in several ways as well. It was rather strange that some of us missed those last feelings and others didn’t. Why ? Again a question for us to solve. Did ‘time’ only continued to exist for those not feeling well because of existing ? Could we provoke the urge for a new genetic consciousness among the classical living ones ? “Did the classical ling beings then feel the urge to make new life, new individuals to come and continue the unfinished stories of the living and in a way of the dead ? Was this possible ? (24/4/2011)”

The search for a ‘why’ and ‘how’ was a never ending story it seemed. Looking out for a new stage of existing in our development was a new kind of enigma, riddle to us. I , unlike others, did not believe that we were going to reincarnate in another earthly body after disappearing out of the afterlife. I believed more in spiritual growth and trying to show the ones on earth, our genetic three, we partly left behind; that they had to help themselves to be get conscious happy and make a better world…in order to have a better life as well in the afterworld and help us at the same time by doing so. Our mutual development was inter dependent. I was not much ‘home-sick’, I did not want to go back to the physical soul life, that was the embryo of our spirit and I did not think it was possible to return. Maybe I never know if some of my friends in the afterworld would have indeed reincarnated…or if they would have been ‘promoted’ to the after afterworld. They’d better leave those reincarnation-ideas to the policy of the ‘wisdom of the genetics’ of the earth. I , for the moment was already satisfied enough sharing the positive events on earth and seeing there really was a lot of hope for the world. We spirits, in fact lived partly in the same world as the earth-people. Because we were pure air and light and waves…again, we were part of their chain of nutrition…and we had an influence on their daily lives. Some of my friends in spirit even went so far to think they could partly return by being present in genetic material. “No wonder an ejaculation is such a mass of sperms buzzy rush-thing”, I joked. There had to be a number of connections between the three different kind of worlds, just like the past and the present and the future are in fact one…maybe the earthly-life, the afterworld and the after afterworld were one as well, all together interacting in a dialectical way. In the afterworld it was as well 2003 as below, and I was there since 1979 already. We used the same time and in fact there only was one…others said that according to Einstein everything was possible, even returning to the middle ages as a baby…but I answered that they should not use Einstein’s inventions to put him those words in his mouth. By the way, did anybody see Albert here ? Nobody answered, so probably he already was in the future.

I ‘listened’ to stories of the lives of my friends in spirit, and I answered just by being ‘present’, that’s the way we talk over here. My conclusions were sent to the interfering frequencies of the medium-writer on earth I was in contact with…not like ‘dictating’, but just ‘waving’ some inspiration together, like one picks flowers and afterwards gives them as a present. My memories and his experiences produced the rest of the spiritual food. It depended of what kind of literature the medium-writer wanted to write in, in which neighborhood in the spiritual world I was to be found. He is a good writer, because I often am to be found on high frequencies. I decided to review some of the things I wrote in my time. In my earthly days I always had to look and look again to find my text…here they came faster than an internet connection to me, without having to type something on a search-machine. The fact that I was buzzy doing that was enough for the writer to have courage to continue with his work on special energies after his morning walk. Maybe someday, he would discover us ? My wish to write again, became his wish to write again and otherwise. Where to write about ? About the ones who commit suicide on earth ? Some of them tire themselves out on earth because they had to many good intentions towards too much people…they recovered more quickly than the ones who spent a life complaining about their lives. Sometimes they didn’t cure at all. A lot of people who had died and who had not taken their own lives, in fact were committed on a long time basis. They could cure spiritually as well because it wasn’t always there fault that they didn’t discover the role of structures and people and emotions in their lives. Sometimes we in the afterworld suppose that the after afterworld can guide some energy from the ones with less energy to the ones with not enough energy. I think I’m not ready for that job jet. I had to many experiences giving my energy away for free in my lifetime…maybe it never was my decision…and maybe the decision was taken above my head. To change energy seemed to be to me a far healthier process then only profiting from someone’ s stock. It means learning to express yourself and act in the common interest I think. It means recognizing ones limits and possibilities in the total picture of connections.

In the afterworld those who can give advice, do not have to suffer any more by taking over the sorrow of others and descending in too their levels of dimension of being.

I discovered that the more people were victims of fear and not-knowing, the more they were influenced by negative ideas. The negative influence of past away’ s who did much damage below, lived after them, but could not come back. Only the positive could come back. It really was encouraging. The meaning of life, in fact was that everyone should learn how to get really ‘strong’ and ‘good’ in order to learn how to be able to be a good advice giving being in the ‘hereafter’. If you didn’t discover the truth about your own life, there was a change that you would return to the pure elements of nature, without being aware of who you in fact were. The meaning of life was, is and shall thus be , of preparing yourself for afterlife, each in one’s own way…whether that is cultivating tomatoes or writing, it can have the same result. Life is not only transmitted through genes, but also by means of air and light and waves and the rest of nature’s transport. Life can be passed on, not only genetically, but also by the elements in nature under the form of energy…if it had gained the power to do so. Important to know was that one always could be present in the dimension you left…not only genetically…but also in the elements you fell apart in. Even past, present and future were one and for some in a large extent predictable. The three dimensions were one, that became very clear to me. ‘Here, here after and there after’, all existed in the same time and place; just like past, future and present were one but in another dimension. Who really genetically came before me and after me ? Everybody in fact, biologically and spiritually, because if one goes back enough in time, we are one family. Those who ‘died’ in fact travelled in the antimatter of all kind of radiation, waves… , the air, the light, the minerals. And through the elements and the blood and so on they were in a kind of way a unity with the classical living being in the ‘here’, they in fact were a kind of software from the hardware ‘here’. Maybe send to the ‘here’ by the forces of the after afterlife as so to speak. We in the ‘here after’ were a kind of interconnection in fact with the after afterlife. If one has to learn something about life, one can in an almost non intervening way live those experience through the life stories of the ones in the ‘here’, not forgetting that the 3 worlds are in fact one. Just as one can only get advice from worlds of a higher dimension in each direction, the need for advice must come from the one who needs the advice him or herself. The ones in this life ‘here’ have practically full control of their lives, but not entirely, because of the permanent eternal interaction. If one asks strength in order to achieve something, one’s demand is achieved when the energetic time to obtain it is right. (‘it’, being wisdom for the greater part).

The 3 dimensions were one and all present with in the same time and space.

The more fear and unconsciousness there was among the classical living in the ‘here’, the more they were under the influence of the negative influence of other living beings. It was only possible to give positive advice each time a real honest being needed it. Such a being dough had to have attained some level of comprehension of the language of the spiritual world. In the old religious meaning, this was what was mend with ‘angel guardians’. Every one lived and acquired experiences and lived in the direction of his dead, without knowing that the ‘good part of the life after dead’, also was present on earth in a spiritual way.

The bad intentions of those who had died, could not be present in the ‘here after’ or the after afterlife’- spheres…but were only genetically present in the emotionally negative part of the genetic heritage. The same was true for the positive emotions…with this difference that the positive intentions of the past away were present outside the genetic heritage and in the hereafter and after hereafter. The bad intentions did not pass through the 2 other world, they kept being destructive until they poled in too positive attitudes. The more people reacted more as real human positive beings, the more the spiritual forces could do their ‘job’. The meaning of life therefor is that people in the ‘here’ should become so wise that they can act as god energy in the hereafter and after hereafter. In a way a lot of life is determined there for…it depends and the growing process of each individual in interconnection with the ones surrounding him or her. Some people can understand their lifelines with others better than others. They often get stuck in their own evolution because the others are not ready yet.

In order to be of use to the biological living, one has to have discovered the truth about life and one’s own life and the interconnection of lives, in a significant way. If not, one returns to the pure consciousness of the elements themselves…or one stays partly in the negative part of the genetic heritage…or one has to pass through an emotionally healing cure in the hereafter…a cure not needed any more by those who were already mature enough. But keep in mind always along wanting to understand this theory, that the 3 worlds in fact are one ! The ideal combination was a living being who understood his spirits completely. Such a person was an omni talented and had to offer a broad scale of insights. To put it simply. In fact we all wait for our deaths in order to become a better ‘guide’ then we already were when we lived biologically. (in the best case that is).

All the positive and the understanding of the negative, that we, during our earthly lives could not pass on to others, become clear to everybody who needs it, in his or hers own time and is a part of the never ending healing process that leads to eternal consciousness.

The ultimate meaning of this life ,was is and shall be that one has to prepare oneself for dead and this by knowledge and being aware of one’s inner…and by doing so, contributing to an improvement in quality of human living conditions on earth. Life cab not only be passed on by genetics, but also under the form of all kinds of special energy…if one has achieved the force to do so. It was important to realize that one could in a number of ways still be in the dimension that one had visibly left…not only in a genetic way, but also in the elements of nature themselves. Being aware of this all, puts one’s self in a very good feeling.

From my new kind of feeling I could pass this to the writer that I cared for. He had read a few of my artistic and scientific work. I could help him finish his search…and I proved him that only ‘the good’ , the source of everything could return. Because I knew he still needed prove…so I helped him. He was not always aware that I (and other spirits in each of the 3 dimensions, were helping him)

He knew that ‘nothing’ could not exist…because everything always tends to explode when it is equal or near ZERO…something with contains no matter cannot exists, meaningless cannot exist.         The smaller something gets the more pressure is exposed on it. This is the same for stars as for human relations. He knew that the electrons were the not destroyable building materials of everything. He knew a lot about the elements and the game of electrons with their proton and neutron charged atoms and nucleons and their condition of indifferent balance. Whenever he was studying I helped him reach the symbolism behind all those laws. He was enormously interested in the things of science.       He realized he always met the right persons and read the right books to help him answering the links between life and dead. He found out that with every end of something physical, chemical,…)the consciousness of those elements moved to the not yet vanished elements…because the wisdom of the original composition did not have to disappear. Thus physics and chemic became biology, because the main law of life is that everything is an evolution to more and more consciousness. The first cells die without being able to multiply themselves. The consciousness of those cells came as a kind of energy ‘visiting’ the following cells that still had a classical living string with nature …in those days when there were not yet organisms that could move on their own . The consciousness of the ‘dead’ but not ‘dead’ material (who was transformed in another kind of matter) came visiting the new still living cells giving them ‘advice’. Those visits let to cells being able to DIVIDE themselves…which let to biological reproduction , the first independent organisms and a consciousness that became more the just the sum of the elements and combinations they were made of. Nature was trying to teach us, that in order to survive you had to learn how to divide. Then came the step from animal to men…from looking to things to thinking about things. Men build relationships in their tribe, later their village, their town and so on. On a graveyard in a village you can see the amount of combination life used to use to guide the game of attraction and repulsion, of equality…to always filter past and present.Poverty, wars and natural disasters have intervened in this ‘wanting to be of being’…they must be prevented because they disrupt things on a certain level. We have to get aware of this. octo (translation corrected 26/04/2011)

Some important notions about love

            Above all, learn to feel the love inside yourself and learn who to give it to.

Examine the roads which philosophy and history walked in order to bring us more consciousness about every aspect of life.  Love the arts.  Take care of your body, do not overcharge it.  Chair it with your chosen one.  Do not let negative emotions enter your relationships with people.  Chair and enjoy friendship and love...spice it with humor and don't wish for the impossible, ...even in times of passion. If you do not choose for each other in time...it wasn't meant to be at that episode in your life. Do not start looking for somebody else.

            Trying to understand the laws of love isn't always a question of using all that science has to offer us.  We are not together just because we live in each other’ s environment or because we met under certain circumstances.  We attract one another because we attract the difficulties that can take us further on the pad of understanding the meaning of life.  Those who really don't seem to have a long way to go in their personal growth sometimes seem to attract the hardest difficulties...which in itself is a very deep aspect of love.

            Love uses us to teach us to make us aware of the differences between people.

Love uses us to further the story of those who came before us, even before we were born.  One cannot write down a standardized theory on this because the more you get the picture, the harder it is to communicate about it. 

            Some people do not live together because they are to close together or because  others need them more for their growth.  In times of conflict between people, everyone seems to think they themselves are the only perfect human beings.

Sometimes one must avoid difficult confrontations, other times they cannot but occur.  Just like the big-bang-principle...'something under pressure must explode'...we depend on that same old basic law...even in our relations.

            Everything and everybody is always the result of the things that happened before them.  We react in response to the environment and our genetic mixture as well.  Even our family-ties are getting more and more mixed, which often isn't  more easy.  It's the outcome of different components.  Sometimes things go wrong because of too much stress in this production and profit-based society or stress in ourselves.  It wasn't ideal in the old times where religion was more important than philosophy.  Still we find it too difficult to support the idea that our man or women 'has' somebody else.  Whether in bed, whether in a purely spiritual, platonic way...we do get jealous  fast.  The reasons why people get to get really close to each other often has very deep reasons, one cannot understand easily  as a third person.  Sometimes it is easy to understand when the motives are wrong : money-making is the worst reason possible.  When the reasons for looking for another partner are sex or adventure...the outcome often goes in the wrong direction as personal happiness on a long term is concerned.  When it's about making babies...you cannot stop it...the ones are mend to walk the earth shall.  Falling in love and divorce...the reasons can go back generations.  Life sends some of  us on many pads to enjoy, to learn, to learn not to take revenge,  to learn not to envy, dominate...  .  We look for company to learn  about this life-game.  In fact, what we are looking for is to discover how we can find peace in ourselves through others and ourselves.  This process goes further than the things that the physical part of love has to offer us.  This process not only has a theoretical aspect, we practice these things every day. 

            When we find ourselves cut of of our husband, wife, children; whatever the different reasons, our future aspirations seem to be clouded.  We start trying to become happy once again.  In fact we want to return to the uncomplicated happiness of the past.  Then we sometimes meet someone to help us forget our feeling of loneliness or guilt. When it does not work some of us can more easily let go and forgive and continue our own life once again.  In every situation the other relations we have with all those surrounding us, have their influence as well.  When we 'forget' to choose for those who we really like we sometimes find ourselves cut off from our own energy. Then we stick around in our unsolved things in life and nothing really positive opens up.  When in a couple one of the two cannot let go of some negative feelings or circumstances, the other ones is forced to waste a lot of his or hers own energy...often for very little in return.  The one with the most unsolved problems must  then learn to accept his or hers life like it is.  If both manage to cultivate a happy feeling about life and the personal circumstances...then only real progress and happiness open up.  If someone is under heavy fire of the negative emotions of others, that person must learn to obtain a kind of indifferent balance in interacting, otherwise one is doomed to undergo the negative moods of the other.

With 'indifferent balance' is not meant one doesn't care any more about the other.

It's just a way towards arriving in better times and not starting unnecessary arguments.

Once a third person enters the relationship one will notice that, however true one stays, one tends to begin feeling guilty about the wellbeing of the original partner if one is not careful in observing one’ s own feelings and the real situation of the original couple.  One must then learn to understand which stories of life click with which person.  This can take a very long time and in the mean while often a lot of things happen with a lot of people, just to help us to understand what's going on.

In order to understand the whole picture in such a process we must understand the relationships of those who played important roles in our life and they themselves as human beings...who are they really, what do they represent in our life...what is our symbolic meaning in the life of others ? 

            Two people who do not feel well together any more, start the process of opening themselves towards others, whether friends or a lover.  It seems as if people with the opposite characteristics attract each other in a first stage of life.  They themselves and their children can learn from it or can be damaged by it. 

Our psychological condition often seems to influence our biological fitness.

One has to start loving others by loving oneself, by grapping the joy inside of you, you can pass it to others.  Loneliness can eat you.  Joy will guide you on the long road of life and everywhere it takes us to understand the meanings of it.

Sometimes we will have to wait until others become more skilled in managing their own positive evolution.  They might even hurt us meanwhile... .  Sometimes one has to be grateful that one has to bare a lot, because it can contribute to understanding one's own road...but sometimes enough is enough. 

            Stronger then 'dead' itself, is having collected so much wisdom in once life, that one becomes free of fear of 'losing'...then one gets a very good feeling.

One can discover the one we really are when one realizes the possibility of every time finding solutions to problems...as if one is guided by a strong force inside us.

One must always filter the enormous influence of everyone surrounding us.

Then, when one feels really good, the light can shine on the three in front of our house and one sees it painting it's shadow through our window on the wall.  One watches the three dancing on the wall...without a good feeling we neglect all this.

            We are like marbles and our past plays a game with us.  Which game ?  That is what we will have to find out for ourselves and others.  The degree of consciousness we reach, tries to shine on others.  Some try to make us play a role in a film with a lower degree of consciousness then we were really mend for.  We then must continue believing in our own way of living life.  That's what real faith is all about.

Our quality of observing life must grow.  Learning how to balance between the energy of others.  We must learn how to combine love, solidarity and other positive emotions in interacting with others. Life is like a piece of art played by different interacting artists, actors often played on the theme of 'these, anti-these and synthesize'.

A fragment always calls an anti-fragment into life.  Like when we have children, none is the same, each correspondents to a certain evolution in our lives.

We should try to wish what's best for others.  A lot of good evolutions can emerge from this.  One cannot explain human conduct only by basing oneself on the theory that we humans only interact, basing ourselves on some of our selfish genes.

            When you meet people, try to really  understand them before you decide to put a great deal of effort in 'helping' them...especially if they don't take some important steps for themselves by themselves.  If you want to have a long life, chose a partner that does not suit you...minutes will pass like hours then. 

            The earth...concentration-camp or garden of Eden ?  When you look above all dimensions of life, you will learn to observe it's laws, it' s humor and drama.

Closer to the soul intro Hello, allow me to present myself. My name is ‘combination’. Of course I also have a name which my family passed me on. In Dutch it means ‘he that watches from a mountain’. If I was to give a definition of my name, I would give you a philosophical meditation I once wrote : everybody has a name everybody has a name My name is combination. I combine. The innocent aspirations of youth, with the illusions and the wrong mirrors of reality, of growing up, with the hope for new illusions to believe in, with the fate that we evolve to the real lessons, to the real feeling, to the best act in real art's NOW------ I combine. The pains and joys of the past, with understanding the present ones with the aspirations of tomorrow with all the energy deep inside me----- I combine. The political theories with the working conditions, with the real emotional world of daily people, with wanting to change things----- I combine. The news on war, poverty, famine, with all kind of wealth diseases , with all kinds of unhappiness that reigns, with breaking the solitude of the individual------ I combine. The living and the dead, with the longing for fulfillment with wanting to recognize , who in fact I am, with observing all kinds of forgotten energies------ I combine. Friendship and Love and Lust with satisfaction and negative emotions, with solutions and new problems, with rest and unease---- I combine, I combine, I combine. I cannot do otherwise, al dough I try, I always have to combine. Because combination shall be my name until it's no longer necessary... And I become part of another world ? combination Is there an energy with a comparable consciousness as ours, which did not need to follow the same evolutionary road ? Not just by coincidence, Life that has existed for ever, used it’ s current big bang cycle to try to make us aware of It’ s meaning. When you study science you will discover the wonder that preceded us. Then you might have the following feeling that will occur in your mind : "Peace will come in the hart of the ones with the honest souls. Preserve the earth from destruction and lead the people towards better lives. The world is one, never ever forget. There is only one life and one world, take your responsibility and live as conscious as possible. Be light to be a guide. Go to the streets, speak of joys to be. Your place is everywhere you will feel free. Observe, restrain your forces. Show them what the material world and the spiritual matter is all about. The truth is very simple. It's hidden in the past, lives in the present and needs the future. Why is there so little joy to be found amongst many ? People do not wonder enough about who they really are and what the life they lead really means. They should be more philosophers, they should ask themselves why they live in a society of wealth and poverty, peace and war, stress at work and unemployment. But there are other reasons for the lack of joy also... reasons one cannot write about yet...and reasons one cannot write about." Looking back at those words at the end of july 2006, I can indeed say that peace can only come in my heart the day more people start thinking and acting to make this world a good place to live for everyone. Why should we let the direction of this world in the hands of a tiny minority exploiting it for the sake of the same minority ? Why should we be forced to sit down and watch this world go to pieces more and more, day by day ? The ones we are used to see on our screens, shaking their 'important' hands, having a drink behind their long reunion tables, planning wars and presenting themselves as the heroes of the human race, in fact are the same ones that feed barbarity. They prevent people from having a meaningful job and hold them into a kind a slavery. They control States and companies and therefore have a great power over our lives. They in fact dictate what news is to be brought and they keep on writing their own blood version of history And what about we ? We accept the hundred ways in which they control our lives. When will it get through to a majority of us...the condition this world is in, is the result of our unconsciousness and our unwillingness to do something about it...we gave and give them a free hand. Will we further allow them to lie to us about what real freedom and human values are all about ? We won't...and 'we' begins with us. Which are the reasons why we often have a lack of joy and personal and social commitment ? If we want to know where our negative emotions come from and who in fact we are...we should not go to our different kind of existing churches for an explanation. If you like to go to churches and read some ancient texts, then do it in a way that you keep in mind that the people who wrote those texts were a product of their time as much as we are now. Philosophical answers and faith can as well be found in the things that science reaches us then in several holy texts. It is to be said that some of them have become outdated, especially those who consider humor a dangerous thing and who teach that one kind of believers is 'better' then another one. But let us consider ourselves as humans instead of uncritical followers of some kind of believe. By connecting philosophy with science I'll try to prove that believing in what science teaches us does not necessarily go against religious aspirations as eternal life. What we really are and where we came from. In fact in our search for the meaning of life, we can start by realizing that something can only exist if it has a meaning, a sense. Why is that ? Because something without a form cannot exist...every kind of matter that tends to take a space which tends to approach or equalize to 'zero' ...it explodes. It's just like 'the' or one of the 'big-bangs' of the history of universe. Too much pressure on a certain point, makes everything explode, in both the micro and macro world...who in fact are one : stars, atoms, cells, ...even our relations...too much pressure makes new developments possible...if these are improving the position of the old situation...we call something 'meaningful'. The laws of nature developed very ideal conditions for life as we know it, to get started. After the big-bang there wasn't really anything one could 'touch'. Matter existed as different kind of radiation. In Dutch the word for 'radiation' is 'straling'...when someone is happy we say he looks 'stralend'. It were the laws and try-outs of radiation that produced the first atom and later on the planets and the climate conditions that created the first cell and so on. It really is an amazing story which one can look up for oneself. So next time you walk through a forest be also aware of the speed with which the earth under your feet still travels in the direction it was pushed some 15 billion years ago. All that beautiful past, all the wisdom the first cells attained when they learned how to divide to stay alive...all of that stuff is still living the very moment you read these words. When we die a part of us becomes minerals and so on, but the radiation leaves our bodies...the study of the way our mind observes and some personal experiences I prefer not calling 'mystical', as well as some scientific studies lead me to strongly believe that our lives not only have a social meaning...but on a personal level we interact to create the conditions that bring us closer to our soul. Our soul, not only the pieces of genetic heritage going back to the first cells...but the essence that is really ours...maybe it's our continuous  enriched radiation from so long ago. In fact, isn't everything that exists not only one soul ? We see 'God' as the ideal abstract person which controls everything, but in fact the purpose of our evolution is to make this world work so that we materially can live in peace to spend more and more time in comparing the ways in which we give meaning to our lives. To someone who believes in reincarnation we would say that the same person can appear under approximate  the same conditions after a billion big-bangs for example...or maybe we could answer that we were already there as a piece of all the ones we descended from. We are a great mix, but the navigator inside us should always follow the line of his hart, not the line of how much money he can make or how he can take a revenge on someone. We should all try to overcome all our philosophical, religious and personal differences and negative emotions based on what ever happened in the past and forget our bloody history and start again by focusing on the present and wishing good things for the future to come. Matter and spirit have always been one. Matter was energy and energy always means the possibility of creation and evolution. Even if one tries to destroy energy you always get a change of form, no vanishing into nothing. 'The meaning of life' is something that has always been there. The journey from nature to human culture was a very long one. Matter contains energy that has prepared the coming into being of spiritual energy...or maybe matter originally always was the total collected energy between two big bangs. The first meaning of life is therefore the coming into existence, the maintenance and growth of spiritual matter. All chemical and physical powers like temperatures, distances, speeds, pressure , time as well; all movements from atoms and cells ...everything serves the growth of spiritual energy. It has always been like this, because electrons cannot be destroyed. Our mind is not only composed by the electrons of all our brain cells, but of the atoms of all our other cells. In fact we can say that all our cells have a specific consciousness. The question 'who are we', can best be answered by 'where do we come from'. That question no longer is a monopoly of religion. 'Religion' comes from the French word 'relier', combining. Combining science and philosophy and politics and psychology, helps us to understand the real meaning of our lives. 'Faith' can be based upon a beautiful smile or brilliantly used words or notes as well...the answer to the question 'the meaning of life', never only is intellectual. In fact the ones who wonder to much about whether there is or isn't a God, are occupied with the following question : 'Is there an energy that has less or as much or more consciousness as we...and did that energy not have to travel all the way from radiation to atom to cell and human being to achieve this consciousness ' ? What kind of energy is present in and before a big-bang : t the enriched energy of the previous cycle of big-bang and collapse  in one point again ...or is it every time the same kind of energy starting all the way from the same energy level ? So in fact what some call 'god' could be the expression of the longing for more energy, more enriched consciousness...in the present, future and past, the past, being the previous energy level situation. In fact when we die we maybe still have our radiation as a form of being aware. It thus seems that the creation of endless energy always restarts with not wanting to be nothing or nobody...both non existing things. 'Radiation' thus is the combination of all kinds of energy that existed in a cycle between two big-bangs and which wants to start again and start something new. Is it Einstein and others and their books and heritage or the radiation they are amongst us that makes me conclude all this after years ? Who knows and how to make it concrete...by literature maybe...if not in daily life, there are a lot of strange things happening ? Rather than being divided into traditional believers and their divisions on the one hand and those who believe in another way and it' s divisions... aren't there enough other questions we should resolve ? Why isn't there a system for managing society that makes ignorance, war, poverty and famine impossible ? How come the relationship between 'lovers' or other relationships can be so complicated ? So, in one question : 'why does man have so much difficulties with those strange 'things' like god, dead, history, money or values like friendship, family, pleasure, lust, ... ' ? I think for one part it is because we haven't learned to observe objectively enough...aren't our observations continuously  being deformed by our own or the negative emotions and ignorance of others ? On the other hand it seems like maybe even before the ejaculation and the landing of the egg, there's a game between coalitions of genes going on...like as if our past seeks to continue it' s story in the future already... not wanting to become 'meaningless' but learning the lessons the previous generations we ones were still had and have to learn. So in fact life has always been and is an endless school, teaching in many ways. In this part of my writing I will not talk a lot of Life in it’ s social and political appearance. Those economic conditions do influence our relations and awareness a lot and history tries to invent a more neutral system to manage society on a world scale starting from the place you work or live. Later on I will give you a link where an alternative for the current systems is presented. It is important to keep in mind that in order to abolish poverty and war and so many forms of needless exploitation it is necessary to become aware of one’ s personal evolution. When to many people keep on being prisoners of their own negative emotions or those of others, this will put too much weight on the historical process of renewal. That is the way the total hierarchy of all kinds of evolutions work.

To show you why Life’ s good energy comes along more often on times when you understand more about your personal or total environment of relations, I will tell you the stories of a number of people whose lines crossed directly and indirectly those of the preacher whose autobiography I am trying to write. We have agreed that he can intervene in these texts, whenever he feels like it.

 

A 400 year jump

Everything is recent. Writing somebodies biography, one can start in the now and go back from time to time or one can start in a certain past and the even jump into the future, projecting things in the future becomes more possible ones you get very skilled in the two first methods. The preacher whose biography I will write will intervene in the present time, I will start in the present. Once upon a time there was a man who descended from a long line of people which all had some ties with a Spanish officer who married a Flemish farmer 's daughter. His name was Vicca and he arrived in the South Netherlands to do the dirty work for the Spanish king and all the wealthy persons that surrounded him. VicCA did not like what he was doing and in those days (16 th century) one had to tell ones conscience that it was all for the victory of the CAtholic church. Vicca obeyed his general Alva and was rewarded with a piece of land about 45 kilometers from Bruselas (Brussels). He married a local woman, Josephina Blueyd and witnessed that period in history when the northern, dialects of Dutch speaking people broke away from the Roman catholic church. For the next 400 years the southern part, the Flemish part, was not as free as it comes to religious interpretation of the bible as the northern part. Spanish clergy put the accent more on suffering as a necessity to reach heaven then the followers of the different branches of protestants. Understanding the world in a more scientific and philosophical way, still had a long way to go for the large majority of people. Whether one believed in God or whether one felt oneself as a part of everlasting nature, life was hard in those days.  Feeling a bit guilty about his military career, Dionysus gave money to construct the 'chapel of the sad people' in Wever, near the village of Attenrode where he died in 1584. The Flemish nationalist with the name of the first village in his name, wasn't born yet. Telematics and the telecom company ATT didn't exist yet and there was limited class struggle, which did not call itself 'red'(rood) yet. Officially the chapel was to be dedicated to one of the victories over the army of the Dutch leader Willem Van Nassau...but in fact more psychological reasons drove Dionysus Vicca. Speaking of psychological or spiritual reasons…that chapel over there, also became known as the place where hundreds of years later a nun got rid of her religious cloths, even before the time of the modern women ‘s liberation period which started in the sixties of the twentieth century. History and psychology would affect, as they do for everyone, the lives of the descendants of Josephina and Dionysus, but in a special way, because the confrontation between the South and North of Europe would not only lead to descendants with blue or dark eyes etc... but also at the confrontation of psychological and philosophical attitudes. After a number of historical episodes and generations who passed on their negative and positive emotions in order to let Life continue the search for wisdom, some 4 centuries later a modern preacher was born from the midst of the descendants of Dion. His name was Arthur Tomboy. He would never go and fight for King neither Church and from a certain period in his life, he would take more interest in Atoms and ions, our A. Tomboy, then in the Bible or other religious texts. He discovered that it was possible to prove that dying wasn't the end and wouldn't have the same kind of continuation for everybody. Al dough a socially progressive person, Arthur Tomboy wasn't conservative because of his philosophical approaches concerning life and dead. As he would say one day "replace the word God by the word Life and try to understand what Life in fact is". He would at least write 50 philosophical essays before his picture about Life became complete, but he never would have been able to fully understand the impact of his social, philosophical and psychological and spiritual ideas, without the intensive practical life he was to lead on all those fields. And that is where we will be writing about ones we have jumped over the gap between the sixteenth and twenty first century. As what social and political issues are concerned, the gap can be overcome by the same stories that some of the descendants of Dion left behind. Some of them were in constant conflict with nobility and looked for land of their own to make a living. Some even immigrated, others tried to make the laws applicable in a more just way. A lot of them were a blessing for their local community, just by being respectful farmers, artisans or caretaking house wives or good friends. Some of them organized artistic events or song on weddings. Others were more trusted in in advice then they would have trusted some priests. Even in the twentieth century there was an editor who supported books on culture and progressive policy making, who lived in Sweden. The direct descendants in the masculine line were farmers in Attenrode, living in the shadow of a castle, saying no when they got too much exploitation of their backs in return for being good hard workers, willingly to do good. When the first world war came, their son flew to Holland and in the second world war he was as a farmer, trader and café holder a leading member of a left wing resistance group. Before and after the second world war, there was a lack of work for young sons of farmers and so it came that the sons of the resistance grandfather of Arthur, had to go and find a job as Flemish people near the industry in the French part of the country…but there wasn’t work enough at Cockerill Yards, so the sons took up an independent trade.

 

to be or not to be, but what is 'to be' ?

The begin of time never existed.

We give and take and leave our traces.

Circumstances were always different, 'evolution' you know,... 'being' was, is, will always be one.

Even when on a sudden day it looks like 'being' isn't there anymore.

Maybe it left us, hopefully, as enriched radiation. Back to the roots of biological life.

There are a number of ways to express oneself if one wants to communicate about the essence of life.

I could pass you films about the beauty of the universe.

I could show you pictures, send you some music, encourage you to use your artistic skills, your talents, study... .

I could translate some texts I wrote so far, guide you to my main blogs and their links and those of others.

I could tell you stories the roles in life we play for others.

I could invite you to come and talk about it or to react by email.

I could post videos with spoken explanation, but the effort to understand starts in your own environment.

It would lead us to far, in time, as one grows older and one learns to deal with emotions, one gets wiser... .

In our own lifetime we evolve, based on our levels of consciousness and knowledge and people we meet.

Everyone has their own experiences in life to interpret and deal with, learn and share with others.

Life is not just something that happened by coincidence.

It is something completely spiritual that translated itself in to matter starting from the radiation after a big bang.

Why was there a big bang, probably in a cycle of big bangs ?

Because something that tends to become smaller or equal than zero tends to explode.

Symbolically (spiritually) this means that something without a form cannot exist.

When something tends to become meaningless, it disapears in to another form of energy.

Because of the growing pressure to evolve, it's lifetime is limited.

Whether a social or an individual relationship, that basic law of 'making sense' controls all evolution.

The road from radiation to atom, molecule ,cell, organisms...to us or from tribe to modern society...breads evolution.

In each episode there are laws of attraction that play their part in the game of growing consciousness.

Everything has a core in the micro and macro world. Galaxies, milky ways, stars, atoms...our own inner.

An atom has a proton (+) and neutron position (+-), the surrounding electrons are -

Symbolically this means that an atom or even a person can react or not, atoms with energy, we in words, mimic...

or one can take an observational attitude...opting for a kind of indifferent balance.

Whatever we do always depends of what came in to existence before us.

Philosophically the question is : in how far are we free to choose and in how far are we determined by what and who ?

It might be a question over the border of those who lived and those who live.

One can interpret something logically-scientifically or (and) symbolically.

If one considers science in this way, it not only tells us a scientific story, but one with a purpose.

Every life once lived, was prepared to become in to being aware of more and more.

We have a choice, taking an interest in what thinkers, writers...scientists said and say or not.

We can decide to play computer games all day and taking no interest in what is going on in society.

We can chose to live without taking a real interest in the souls of the ones we love or happen to know.

What we cannot escape from is the untruth we believe in, because we were told so or because we made our selves believe in.

 

 

 

That morning

The day before was a day of rest, while wanting to understand some missing clues in the interpretation of what life was, of what the life I lead was. In the morning, again after a dream I forgot about, I woke up at an hour which my mind had planned the day before, without use of a mechanic or digital clock what so ever. So that meant I was indeed to take the road to Tirlemont and help distribute some flyers for an info event about the rising cost of life. I saw a worker at the train station, with in his hand a newspaper that yesterday shouted ‘the Greek, knife on the throat’ or ‘swallow or suffocate’ , about the stupid euro-money crisis, threating people like numbers for the sake of the profits of the top layer in society. I was in a part in my life where Pulling the World to improve it (Tire le Mont in French, Tirlemont by the way is near the French speaking part of Belgium), went above my forces as the social battle for the equality and justice in society was concerned.

 

Afterwards I drove to the chapel the general Dionysus Vicca had let built in Attenrode, after a victory on the Geuzen in the sixteenth century.   The Geuzen meant well and just wanted to interpret the Bible in a different way, but the road toward what Laurence Gardner in Maria Magdalena wrote, was still long.  The southern Europe looking Vicca married a Germanic looking wife here and according to the research of an uncle of mine, we are descendants from them.  The door of the chapel was open and as I read the story from the chapel on the wall, I understood that my grandfather, involved in the second world war events as a member of the  resistance still had been a victim of the brutal way in which history from time to time evolves.  He had survived interrogation by Flemish collaborators, who together with the occupation force already knew who was hiding were, they did not have to interrogate him not for that after the murder on a member of the collaboration by another resistance group then my grandfathers.  Grandfather had warned against those kind of actions.  So nowadays it seems that we live in peace in parts of the world while other parts still are insecure. It will all come to a good ending I hope, in the meanwhile I will try to find out what else to write besides of some historical tales. Funny how people  living now, long time after the events I mentioned, in their lives, still have encountered people with the names of Vicca or Kuchenberg…even not in a historical but rather psychological background.

 

Truth.  As a young boy already,  Eco was looking for it. What did he hear in that word ? Through  the root of everything, everybody ?  Everything that exists, comes in to being due to what happened before. One of the great things in live, is that everything has an explanation.  Life departed from radiation and now we live in our cells before becoming radiation again.

 

everybody has a name

everybody has a name My name is combination. I combine. The innocent aspirations of youth, with the illusions and the wrong mirrors of reality, of growing up, with the hope for new illusions to believe in, with the fate that we evolve to the real lessons, to the real feeling, to the best act in real art's NOW------ I combine.        The pains and joys of the past, with understanding the present ones with the aspirations of tomorrow with all the energy deep inside me----- I combine. The political theories with the working conditions, with the real emotional world of daily people, with wanting to change things----- I combine. The news on war, poverty, famine, with all kind of wealth diseases , with all kinds of unhappiness that reigns, with breaking the solitude of the individual------ I combine. The living and the dead, with the longing for fulfillment  with wanting to recognize , who in fact I am, with observing all kinds of forgotten energies------ I combine. Friendship and Love and Lust with satisfaction and negative emotions, with solutions and new problems, with rest and unease---- I combine, I combine, I combine. I cannot do otherwise, al dough  I try, I always have to combine. Because combination shall be my name until it's no longer necessary... And I  become part of another world ? combination Is there an energy with a comparable consciousness as ours, which did not need to follow the same evolutionary road ? 

 

Not just by  coincidence, Life that has existed for ever, used it’ s current big bang cycle to try to make us aware of It’ s meaning.  When you study science you will discover the wonder that preceded us.  Then you might have the following feeling that will occur in your mind :

Preserve the earth from destruction and lead the people towards better lives.  The world is one, never ever forget.  There is only one life and one world, take your responsibility and live as conscious as possible. 

Be light to be a guide.  Go to the streets, speak of joys to be.  Your place is everywhere you will feel free.  Observe, restrain your forces.

Show them what the material world and the spiritual matter is all about.  The truth is very simple. It's hidden in the past, lives in the present and needs the future.  Why is there so little joy to be found amongst many ?  People do not wonder enough about who they really are and what the life they lead really means.  They should be more philosophers, they should ask themselves why they live in a society of wealth and poverty, peace and war, stress at work and unemployment. But there are other reasons for the lack of joy also...

reasons one cannot write about yet...and reasons one cannot write about."

            Looking back at those words at the end of july 2006, I can indeed say that peace can only come in my heart the day more people start thinking and acting to make this world a good place to live for everyone. Why should we let the direction of this world in the hands of a tiny minority exploiting it for the sake of the same minority ? Why should we be forced to sit down and watch this world go to pieces more and more, day by day ? The ones we are used to see on our screens, shaking their 'important' hands, having a drink behind their long reunion tables, planning wars and presenting themselves as the heroes of the human race, in fact are the same ones that feed barbarity. They prevent people from having a meaningful job and hold them into a kind a slavery. They control States and companies and therefore have a great power over our lives. They in fact dictate what news is to be brought and they keep on writing their own blood version of history And what about we ? We accept the hundred ways in which they control our lives. When will it get through to a majority of us...the condition this world is in, is the result of our unconsciousness and our unwillingness to do something about it...we gave and give them a free hand. Will we further allow them to lie to us about what real freedom and human values are all about ? We won't...and 'we' begins with us. Which are the reasons why we often have a lack of joy and personal and social commitment ? If we want to know where our negative emotions come from and who in fact we are...we should not go to our different kind of existing churches for an explanation. If you like to go to churches and read some ancient texts, then do it in a way that you keep in mind that the people who wrote those texts were a product of their time as much as we are now. Philosophical answers and faith can as well be found in the things that science reaches us then in several holy texts. It is to be said that some of them have become outdated, especially those who consider humor a dangerous thing and who teach that one kind of believers is 'better' then another one. But let us consider ourselves as humans instead of uncritical followers of some kind of believe. By connecting philosophy with science I'll try to prove that believing in what science teaches us does not necessarily go against religious aspirations as eternal life. What we really are and where we came from. In fact in our search for the meaning of life, we can start by realizing that something can only exist if it has a meaning, a sense. Why is that ? Because something without a form cannot exist...every kind of matter that tends to take a space which tends to approach or equalize to 'zero' ...it explodes. It's just like 'the' or one of the 'big-bangs' of the history of universe. Too much pressure on a certain point, makes everything explode, in both the micro and macro world...who in fact are one : stars, atoms, cells, ...even our relations...too much pressure makes new developments possible...if these are improving the position of the old situation...we call something 'meaningful'. The laws of nature developed very ideal conditions for life as we know it, to get started. After the big-bang there wasn't really anything one could 'touch'. Matter existed as different kind of radiation. In Dutch the word for 'radiation' is 'straling'...when someone is happy we say he looks 'stralend'. It were the laws and try-outs of radiation that produced the first atom and later on the planets and the climate conditions that created the first cell and so on. It really is an amazing story which one can look up for oneself. So next time you walk through a forest be also aware of the speed with which the earth under your feet still travels in the direction it was pushed some 15 billion years ago. All that beautiful past, all the wisdom the first cells attained when they learned how to divide to stay alive...all of that stuff is still living the very moment you read these words. When we die a part of us becomes minerals and so on, but the radiation leaves our bodies...the study of the way our mind observes and some personal experiences I prefer not calling 'mystical', as well as some scientific studies lead me to strongly believe that our lives not only have a social meaning...but on a personal level we interact to create the conditions that bring us closer to our soul. Our soul, not only the pieces of genetic heritage going back to the first cells...but the essence that is really ours...maybe it's our continuous  enriched radiation from so long ago. In fact, isn't everything that exists not only one soul ? We see 'God' as the ideal abstract person which controls everything, but in fact the purpose of our evolution is to make this world work so that we materially can live in peace to spend more and more time in comparing the ways in which we give meaning to our lives. To someone who believes in reincarnation we would say that the same person can appear under approximate  the same conditions after a billion big-bangs for example...or maybe we could answer that we were already there as a piece of all the ones we descended from. We are a great mix, but the navigator inside us should always follow the line of his hart, not the line of how much money he can make or how he can take a revenge on someone. We should all try to overcome all our philosophical, religious and personal differences and negative emotions based on what ever happened in the past and forget our bloody history and start again by focusing on the present and wishing good things for the future to come. Matter and spirit have always been one. Matter was energy and energy always means the possibility of creation and evolution. Even if one tries to destroy energy you always get a change of form, no vanishing into nothing. 'The meaning of life' is something that has always been there. The journey from nature to human culture was a very long one. Matter contains energy that has prepared the coming into being of spiritual energy...or maybe matter originally always was the total collected energy between two big bangs. The first meaning of life is therefore the coming into existence, the maintenance and growth of spiritual matter. All chemical and physical powers like temperatures, distances, speeds, pressure , time as well; all movements from atoms and cells ...everything serves the growth of spiritual energy. It has always been like this, because electrons cannot be destroyed. Our mind is not only composed by the electrons of all our brain cells, but of the atoms of all our other cells. In fact we can say that all our cells have a specific consciousness. The question 'who are we', can best be answered by 'where do we come from'. That question no longer is a monopoly of religion. 'Religion' comes from the French word 'relier', combining. Combining science and philosophy and politics and psychology, helps us to understand the real meaning of our lives. 'Faith' can be based upon a beautiful smile or brilliantly used words or notes as well...the answer to the question 'the meaning of life', never only is intellectual. In fact the ones who wonder to much about whether there is or isn't a God, are occupied with the following question : 'Is there an energy that has less or as much or more consciousness as we...and did that energy not have to travel all the way from radiation to atom to cell and human being to achieve this consciousness ' ? What kind of energy is present in and before a big-bang : t the enriched energy of the previous cycle of big-bang and collapse  in one point again ...or is it every time the same kind of energy starting all the way from the same energy level ? So in fact what some call 'god' could be the expression of the longing for more energy, more enriched consciousness...in the present, future and past, the past, being the previous energy level situation. In fact when we die we maybe still have our radiation as a form of being aware. It thus seems that the creation of endless energy always restarts with not wanting to be nothing or nobody...both non existing things. 'Radiation' thus is the combination of all kinds of energy that existed in a cycle between two big-bangs and which wants to start again and start something new. Is it Einstein and others and their books and heritage or the radiation they are amongst us that makes me conclude all this after years ? Who knows and how to make it concrete...by literature maybe...if not in daily life, there are a lot of strange things happening ? Rather than being divided into traditional believers and their divisions on the one hand and those who believe in another way and it' s divisions... aren't there enough other questions we should resolve ? Why isn't there a system for managing society that makes ignorance, war, poverty and famine impossible ? How come the relationship between 'lovers' or other relationships can be so complicated ? So, in one question : 'why does man have so much difficulties with those strange 'things' like god, dead, history, money or values like friendship, family, pleasure, lust, ... ' ? I think for one part it is because we haven't learned to observe objectively enough...aren't our observations continuously  being deformed by our own or the negative emotions and ignorance of others ? On the other hand it seems like maybe even before the ejaculation and the landing of the egg, there's a game between coalitions of genes going on...like as if our past seeks to continue it' s story in the future already... not wanting to become 'meaningless' but learning the lessons the previous generations we ones were still had and have to learn. So in fact life has always been and is an endless school, teaching in many ways. In this part of my writing I will not talk a lot of Life in it’ s social and political appearance. Those economic conditions do influence our relations and awareness a lot and history tries to invent a more neutral system to manage society on a world scale starting from the place you work or live. Later on I will give you a link where an alternative for the current systems is presented. It is important to keep in mind that in order to abolish poverty and war and so many forms of needless exploitation it is necessary to become aware of one’ s personal evolution. When to many people keep on being prisoners of their own negative emotions or those of others, this will put too much weight on the historical process of renewal. That is the way the total hierarchy of all kinds of evolutions work. To show you why Life’ s good energy comes along more often on times when you understand more about your personal or total environment of relations, I will tell you the stories of a number of people whose lines crossed directly and indirectly those of the preacher whose autobiography I am trying to write. We have agreed that he can intervene in these texts, whenever he feels like it.

 

Everything is recent 

Writing somebodies biography, one can start in the now and go back from time to time or one can start in a certain past and the even jump into the future, projecting things in the future becomes more possible ones you get very skilled in the two first methods.  The preacher whose biography I will write will intervene in the present time, I will start in the present.

Once upon a time there was a man who descended from a long line of people wich all had some ties with a Spanish officer who married a Flemish farmer 's daughter.  His name was Vicca and he arrived in the South Netherlands to do the dirty work for the Spanish king and all the wealthy persons that surrounded him.   VicCA did not like what he was doiing and in those days (16 th century) one had to tell ones conscience that it was all for the victory of the CAtholic church.  Vicca obeyed his general Alva and was rewarded with a piece of land about 45 kilometers from Bruselas (Brussels).  He married a local woman, Josephina Blueyd and witnessed that period in history when the northern Dutch speaking people broke away from the Roman catholic church. For the next 400 years the southern part, the Flemish part was not as free as it comes to religious interpretation of the bible as the northern part.  Spanish catholicism put the accent more on suffering as a necessity to reach heaven then the followers of the different branches of protestantism.  Interpretating the world in a more scientific and philosophical way, still had a long way to go for the large majority of people.  Whether one believed in God or whether one feld oneself as a part of everlasting nature, life was hard in those days.  Feeling a bit guilty about his military career, he gave money to  construct the 'chapel of the sad people' in Wever, near the village of Attenrode where he died in 1584.     The Flemish nationalist with the name of the first village in his name, wasn't born yet. Telematica and ATT didn't exist yet and aldough there was limited class strugle, it did not call itself 'red'(rode) yet.  Officially the chapel was to be dedicated to one of  the victories over the army of the Dutch leader Willem Van Nassau...but in fact more psychological reasons drove Dionysus Vicca.  That chapel over there, also became known as the place where hundreds of years later a nun trew away her religious cloths, even before the time of the modern womens liberation period wich started in the sixties of the twentieth century. History and psychology would affect, as they do for everyone, the lives of the descendants of Josephina and Dionysus, but in a special way, because the confrontation between the South and North of Europe would not only lead to descendants with blue or dark eyes etc... but also at the confrontation of psychological and philosophical attitudes.  After a number of historical periodes and generations who past on there negative and positive emotions in order to let life continue it's search for wisdom, some 4 centuries later a modern preacher was born from the midst of the descendents of Dion.  His name was Arthur Tomboy. He would never go and fight for King neither Church and from a certain period in his life, he would take more intrest in Atoms and ions, our A.Tomboy, then in the Bible or other religious texts. He discovered that it was possible to prove that dyiing wasn't the end and wouldn't have the same kind of continuation for everybody.  Aldough a socialy progressive person, Arthur Tomboy wasn't conservative because of his philosophical aproaches concerning life and dead. As he would say one day "replace the word God by the word Life and try to understand what Life in fact is". He would at least write 50 philosophical essays befor his picture about Life became complete, but he never would have been able to fully understand the impact of his social, philosophical and psychological and spiritual ideas, without the intensive life he was to lead on all those fields.  And that is where we will be writing about. 

 

Strange developments between human beings

One starts of in ones youth with some experiences witch, strangely one remembers for the rest of life. Memories about things, persons…but also about thoughts one has inside. Like that time when I sat in class, the sun was shining and I tried to catch it between my eyes; in such a way that when I closed them not completely a lot of rays danced up and down.  It was a kind of ritual to me, a kind of starting my life all over again, the negative things were gone and from now on I would make no more mistakes any more.  Little did I know that the way of becoming more and more conscious was through both clever and partly silly or sometimes seemingly stupid decisions.  Even less did I knew that in each ‘now’-moment the next was already kind of predestinated by everything and everyone and each interaction that had preceded.  What one feels thinks and wishes, not only what one does is important in a way, because together with what others think and wish and do, it determines what is going to happen next, which words are going to be spoken and which deeds and events will occur.

Like in human history one advance each decennium more in to progress towards a world where the quality of live is more important than too much consumerism (even it does not seem to be the case in many ways these days), through contradictory evolutions and revolutions things will lead to forms of managing society in an ecological way and in a manner  that everyone has the means of leading a life with aces to housing, food, transport, telecom, clothing, energy and so on. I did my part in explaining all about life and how to come closer towards this point in history.  See : http://hetvoortijdigtestament.skynetblogs.be  with some English blogs as well.

 

In an prosaic kind of essay, called ‘so there was life after dead’, I tried to explain the ways in which life, even based on science, not only on not strictly religious belief, could well be eternal. Like the rays I played with between my eyes, it has something to do with the for our eyes and equipment practically invisible radiation that set off to turn itself in to atoms and cells…and when those in a first stage died and the process had to start all over again to form new cells.  But at a certain point in evolution the energy of all those first cells who had disappeared, became so strong that by a kind of intuition that was in fact of a kind of first energy transmission, the living cells started dividing themselves to reproduce, what in fact was a short cut. 

A lot of what practically happened to me and between others, behind an ever evolving history, I already wrote about. Things like the story in the intro above, are too close to the kind of material radiation is made of (using these words instead of the ‘other world’ or ‘the spiritual world’, because of the heavy load they carry along due to the history of religions and other kind of beliefs).   It was like if an ever present urge accompanied me in making me do things that were predestined…but evolved also together with the consciousness surrounding me.  Every important decision in my life, was accompanied by a kind of warning, a kind of ‘leave it for what it is or for who she or he is’.  As humans were concerned I often followed my heart out of compassion.  The heart is traditionally seen as the source of romance and love, but in fact it is the symbol of power and distribution.  People tend to only speak about the hearth instead of the entire system.  It seems to me that the kind of qualities attributed to the hart are more closer to men’s lower chakra’s; which in their own way are closer to one’s right part of the brain function.  The more rational part of the brain interacts more with the rational functions, is more air then water or chemicals, more radiation the ‘fire’ within matter.  Part of us functions as a receiver of what was in order to move to what will be with the ‘now’ as an eternal go between that ages very quick but stays young forever.  48 years later :

 

I.Ties needing to be purified (A-H : http://achjadeliefde.skynetblogs.be )

It was in those days of the Vietnam war, where the seemingly strongest army in the world destroyed the daily life of the Vietnamese people. End of the fifties of the 20th century that process already started, you know the age when the Belgians build their Atomium in Brussels, that was to become the capital of Europe. Observer followed basic school. The ruins of the war were cleaned up and mainly there was a strange silence about that war. The traditional religious education and what happened in the times of the old Roman empire were more important in school then what had happened a decade ago. Observer found some of those ancient stories quite good for a part, but there were things missing in them or not correct. He wanted to give the old culture some credit, but he liked most searching for his own truth, while with his eyes a bit closed he watched the sun penetrating the window of the classrooms he spend the first part of his life partly in…he loved that bundle of rays penetrating his subjective world that looked for connections with the objective realities around him. The message that religion seemed to have, was that a human being had to be almost perfect, like if that mister God did not tolerate imperfection…wasn’t it the other way round sometimes ? He Himself, ‘God’, did not tolerate imperfection. One could not point a finger at his shortcomings : eternally good, eternally charitable, eternal this and that. How could this be ? Everything came to an end, every school day, every live. Nobody understand the meaning of it all. One could not go to deep into this, one had to obtain points to pass each year to the next study year. There were the friends in the village and school, family…just making one’s way into life, the ‘practical’ life was one part of existence. The connection between life and dead; wasn’t that something for priests ? The score of ‘who owns what, was kept by the office of notary. The state of being ill or not was the task of doctors and pharmacists. Who that was entitled on having a job or income, was a cause for politicians and companies; or with a bit of luck one had his own little independent occupation. But in what condition one’s soul life was, not calculating the former things in this condition, independent from material things (if that was by any means possible), was one’s own concern, measurable by the fact of feeling happy now and then and doing what one was doing and doing it with the people one liked. Not a lot of people were able to look in to their own soul or even less in the souls of others. One could share one’s soul life with someone, but it sometimes led to complications one had to understand again and again…because of the fact that the past of everyone, even before one was born, seemed to be continuously looking for a way to purify itself. The past was working it’ s way through the present regardless of the distance one was able take towards that past . So it seemed that over the border of dead things in the past and present were influenced by both ‘stories’. As a little boy, Observer stood with his grandmother near the bed where Huske’s wife was dying, an old bent little farmer with almost a dozen children. Observer’s mother went to give the cows of her father in law to drink on the farmyard of Huske and Marieke it was, if Observer remembered her name correctly. The wife of Huske, yes indeed it was Marieke, was a soft one. As pipe smoking Huske often walked with his hands behind his back on the street, he used to tell Huske something funny sometimes. Much reason to laugh he hadn’t if one knew what troubles he had with his children and those ones with theirs. Observer didn’t knew at the time that it is not because someone seems happy and tells funny stories, that he is very happy and wise and has had a life where nothing was to blame him or her. Without knowing it, there at that bed of the dying Marieke, (or, wait a minute, was it Huske ?) he stood at the beginning of a long journey through human psyche. The sister of Huske would be, or in fact already was (can be important energetically spoken) the grandmother of the later wife of Observer. The first child from Bertha, so Observer heard, the sister of Huske, was not from her later husband with whom she would have another 3 children…this could explain the later unrest in relations between that first son of Bertha and the other children. Dough being pregnant from another man, Livine married Bertha any way…so Bertha married into the same family name as Observer had. Al dough Livine was not closely genetic related to the boy who was going to have 3 children with the daughter of his second son. The first ‘love’ Observer would have, was 18 and then 3 year older than him and under the tones of one of those to melancholic and emotional tango-songs, he would feel his Willy’s urge on reacting on their movements. The young woman was a the daughter of the first son of Bertha (Huske’s sister remember, Huske the man with a dozen children in a house to small). Observer thought about that day when his grandmother Clothilde and his mother and he as a little boy stood around the bed of the then dying person when they came to get water for the cattle…can the software of energies who died, still have an influence on events over generations ? Or was it their ‘God’ where practically almost alone the priest talked about, that was busy trying to write a scenario to give the past away rest and some of the living one’s happiness and conflicts as well to purify the past ? Or wasn’t every move one and didn’t the living in the present ones just played the roles whom they simply had to play because of their character and inner being; the roles which they played accordingly to their own nature and that of the ones who proceeded them maybe for a large part were their own fate. Can one take over energy from someone who is dying and can that energy become part of yours ? He did not knew it yet, but on all his conscious and unconscious questions he would get an answer one day. Why did Observer’s mother stood by that bed of that little old bony old lady…because the fact that his mother also had a nephew and niece with a hump like Huske ? A child of Huske’s son had a water on the brain head like the sister of a women Observer would meet later on, after his divorce. Why would his mother also would end with legs she could not bent or spread anymore because off the hard working in her life ? Maybe the latter was too far away from making useful comparisons or connections, but there were remarkable observations to be made in life. Did one carry partly the same fate as certain with the partly the same features and if one was too compassionate one would get too involved with these developments…adding them to a part of the fate of others in one’s environment ? The Church preached to have compassion…but taking all the burdens from the ones who suffer in any way, without giving them the change to accept the truth of their lives and growing more on their own strength…was that kind of philosophy preferable to keeping a distance from genetic obstructions and looking for stronger partners in life ? In the bus on a voyage with the youth movement followed the giving hands and feeling with Gaby, (ga-go-pass-by) the niece of Huske. In fact Observer found her legs a bit too large. They forgot each other’s first experiments and the sympathetic women not long afterwards, married an even cheerful man as Huske. In Huske’s genetic baggage or in that of his women or their ancestors, there is a gene present that gives children a water head or a leg tat is a bit to small or great or a hump. Huske’s grandchild had a water head and a niece of his a leg that was shorter as the other. It was not clear to Observer, from what he was been told, if the boy with the water head was intelligent…so why was he put in an institution, because off his appearance ? The man with the large head did not have a long life. Another family member of Huske was called heshe, because it was not sure which sexuality heshe had, strong as a man, but officially a women. Huske’s sister Bertha married when she was pregnant of who know who ? It was, like mentioned before, someone with the same family name as Observer, but not closely related, the later grandfather of Observers wife on the family side of her father. That altruistic man took the change of sharing partly the genetic risks involved in marrying Bertha and taking care of her first son that wasn’t his. The grandfather of Observer, on his father’ s side, played a mediating role in this marriage. In the village where they lived he was known to conciliate people with relation problems, or not seldom was he called in to help resolve quarrels between people or lay the dead off. “You are going to have a good wife, never mind if she is a bit in panic because off the fact that she is pregnant already”, he said both to the real or unreal fathers. That was where that bible was partly about, wasn’t it ? The holy Mary was pregnant of the holy Ghost (no child comes in too this world without a reason)…and Joseph accepted responsibility. So, after a few platonic loves, Observer , still a virgin at 16, went to engage himself with the after niece of Huske. She did not have her ‘flower’ any more, he felt while penetrating while sitting on him in that chair in her room and watching her intensively on his first ‘visit’ in her not so sacred place. He did not meet the resistance that was mentioned in biological books while she let herself downwards. She couldn’t have met a better boy to understand the situation, he did not care so much about it when she said to him that she had not done it with another boy…some women lose their hymen (hey men-joke) riding on a horse for example, he had read somewhere and told so…much to the satisfaction off his girlfriend. Observer did not yet know what jealousy was and his girl, Traum, had a Trauma, which she was trying to hide, because the next time they met she told him a story about some blood stains she found in her underwear. He had smiled with her explanation…and he should not have…because it would hunt her , not him the rest of her life. She searched and found a way to tell him what her father Selfish had done with her…without telling the complete story around it. It seemed unimaginable to him that a father could do such a thing, that such a thing could exist…so he pushed it away as one does with stories one does not like. Only a years later he would realize what an enormous and gigantic task life had given to him. What a pain full situation it must have been for her, being involved in a physical love triangle with one’s parents. Listening at night how he did ‘it’ with her mother as well in the room with one wall in between. Trying to attract attention in an abnormal way and learning how to lie, one can learn quick in life. Observer did not understand in those days why people told lies to each other. How was she to escape from the feeling of being ‘less’ than other children ? By behaving a bit like boys between girls ? People, children can push away to their unconsciousness some things in life, with the risk that that what not came in too an open discussion with the originators of malicious deeds, can become too heavy to carry in life. Difficult side consequences started to build up because the victim, Traum(a) in a certain way, could not make a difference between her father and an innocent man, Observer in her case…he was a man as well and man do terrible things. Unsolved emotions destroy a lot in lives…whether a girl keeps on cultivating a guilty feeling towards her mother and allows her to dominate her or whether other examples of adults or children who are dominated by sex without mutual agreement. Our culture does not realize enough that a great deal of suffering and even disease, is the consequence of generation stories seeking to be purified by stronger blood, steadfast attitudes…in order to overcome weakening frustrations. Observer was a good lad, with an important degree of softness inside, bold as he could be in other situations. He was often trying to live himself in in to how other people were. This capacity of his was so enormous, that he, as a boy, let a ten year older man do things with him, he himself as being so young, was not attracted to. This maybe was the reason why he and Trauma understood each other and could talk about this for a while, before they pushed this issue away from them as ‘resolved’. Trauma would convey her secret after Observer told his. They both seemed to have put those stories about the genetic and educational sad things behind them, but in fact they kept on infiltrating. The shadow of the past was so big, also because of the story of Trauma’s mother her parents and their past. The father of her mother had married her after she got pregnant after a rape…so also in this case that father (which was a cousin of her mother) had started off in the same way in a marriage as Trauma’s grandfather on her father’s side had). The funny, but not so funny thing is that that grandfather (Livine) his son would end up marrying a wife whose father was in the same case, as explained. Why things happen according to those strange rules ? Why did Observers mother in law and all the brother and sisters the cousin and his niece had in that (also) to little house…did not show more respect for the decision of their father to help his niece…maybe to show that man that one does not have to have too much compassion as to where those wrongly called ‘love’-things are concerned. Idealism and romance and poetry…and so on …values Observer tried to hold high…live did not always seem to use or follow these paths alone. To be continued in every day life.

  1. Love and the spiritual world

The spiritual world, one cannot understand by dogma’s alone We have a lot of love inside us. When love often has been undergoing some painful tests and we still try to understand the reasons why people sometimes don’t get the real meaning of certain situations in a relationship and we keep on continuing trying to raise their understanding about the way life works…then there really is a spiritual connection between people, a thousand links to our daily lives and those of the ones before us. What is that love and were does it come from ? Should one continue the relationship (s) or not ? Sometimes one has no choice, because the other side wants to stop the relationship partly or complete. Even if one does not continue to meet each other, relationships of all kind continue; most of the time it isn’t even clearly noticed by the different degrees of consciousness. You probably know about the moments when you can reach a high level of communication or contact with someone. One even does not have to fall in love with them in each way. It’s a strange thing that one can lose one’ s love for someone and if one is lucky friendship and respect remain to chase away the nasty thoughts and images the darker side of the beloved provoked. The darker side is all about the unsolved heritages of the past and the ones one added to them in responding from the same or other situations. When one touches the real nerve of the condition of someone, that someone begins to defend some cultural or personal dogma’s that not always correspond with the truth about someone’s roots. (Listen to both words, ‘truth’ and ‘root’…they have a lot in common.) Each time, in each area other words are used to enlighten bits of what life is about. One only can talk about the practical things of life and add some humor while maintaining the relationships that need no digging in too one’s soul. But when the discovery of one’s soul happens spontaneously, another approach becomes necessary. The sentence ‘ one has got to know one ‘s self’, is often used and clearly this passes through others; this can become a very intensive process with a lot of avoidable and not avoidable consequences…for better and for worse. One can chose for a celibate life, like for example priest do, or one can chose to find out what the soul of a woman or a man really contributes in discovering what life and your life is all about. Each kind of relationship, whether as a colleague, a child, parents, grandparents, friends, lovers…invites us to really understand the different meanings of life. In the case of lovers, what are they really searching for next to the pleasant things body-contact can offer and not feeling alone ? When spiritually connected people can overcome their negative emotions their fingers become like camera’s reading each other cells…surely an almost ideal situation…making love with a lot of concentration and understanding how to really activate each other’ s body…and soul in a spiritual way…but it isn’t a guarantee that things work out all right, because of the karma who preceded that kind of relationship isn’t understood or one does not dare to understand. This can cause a lot of troubles…and indeed if there are other family members involved on both sides and if one tries to please everyone without understanding in which situation they find themselves in. It isn’t easy trying to tell other people what to do…especially if they aren’t ready for it, or if they are too stubborn. Also, when the relationship with ancestors and others isn’t understood it can become difficult to unwind the wires. Like in the telecom connections in the boxes on our streets there are certain connections between people and they get disturbed when things in our live occur that shouldn’t have happened to avoid complications, but in a lot of cases things couldn’t haven’t gone in another way. We experience things and we forget things, but when we reach the deep truth about a lot, we can tend to push it away, with a feeling of missing something as a consequence or we can try not forgetting the lessons and their feeling anymore and carrying it as a power in our consciousness…thus telepathically influencing things positively, all dough that SEEMS not to be the case sometimes. We cannot play ‘God’, but we can near the divine energy that make things happen mostly in an unconscious way. People who are aware of this should not try to escape by means of believing superstition or using unnecessary pills that burry a part of their body and soul and prevent a contact with their spiritual inner communication or dialogues which they could have had if they had overcome themselves and others. Often they cut ties with the one who really cared lots and lots about them, because the confrontation with their roots was to heavy emotionally loaded for them. Then they have the choice to enjoy life in a way they can handle, but in many case they make it worse. Sometimes the more distance one keeps after finishing a relationship or turning it in to friendship (if still possible), the better it will go with oneself or the other…if this means that one of the two for example will not take some medicine any more, the longing for the one he or she had to miss can come back and if that person is lucky she or he will not have to repeat the same road with more suffering then joy. Suffering surely will come when one discovers one has lost someone with the same roots. True roots, roots of truth. (almost poetry those related sounds in these words).

What was the next stage in the platonic friendship Doubt and Observer once again had ? One of them or both of them having someone else to have a bio relationship with as well ? How would they begin the last stage of their lives ? Go on like that in the knowledge they had not completely fullended what they had started, because the consequences the reasons for coming together or going out of each other, or starting again, their ancestors had, were to big to overcome ? When would she finally understand. Or did Doubt want just a friendship because she felt guilty about not accepting the traditional role of a wife towards her husband ? Then she would agree with her ex husband vision that something was out of controle with her emotional system, due to... . Observer would not start all over again thinking about it all. In a probably last large email he pointed out that he had need of skin contact as well and had worries of his own close ones enough to try to understand and deal with. It was this or leaving every one on their own destiny and following his own without looking back to much. Still there was a lot of fun an spiritual insights that were understood while they met each other from time to time to catch op with events.

 

  1. Further personages in the ancestral and present telepathy sphere A woman named Sharp, had a disturbed relationship with her mother, in whose eyes she could not do a lot of special things. Inside sharp was somebody who liked a more artistic man with a sense of adventure. She married one and after some years her husband had another woman and for ten years she agreed with their relationship, focusing up on her own career, staying without children. She liked to go out and chat with people in pubs, man and women. She met another artist but he was too difficult to live with in the end. Then she went on holiday with another man some time later…but he cheated on her during the voyage. A few months later she met a businessman, and intuitively few people knew it was not going to last all dough she was a good mother for his kid and so on. The accumulated telepathy of the couple and their past, was too heavy to carry in the end. Sharp and a female friend of hers went on a voyage, talked a lot, discovered common lines in their life and when that friend came back from the trip she decided not to sleep any more with her male friend. She had a lot of reasons which this man only could guess, but in fact he understood the whole picture at last. Some months later Sharp would leave her male friend as well. Sharp and the friend of her woman friend, had in common that they supported for a very long period that their lovers had someone else or were not completely free. That male friend had the kind of feeling Sharp had known when he was young, that he could that not do enough for his parents to get their recognition. Attraction among friends, due to telepathy of a lot of kinds ? Handsumstuborn had her youth before the second world war and she could chose out of tree boyfriends…one went to war and never came back and he was too quick in wanting to be under her dress, one was not kind enough too kids and the second oldest she could not have from both her father and mainly his mother…she chose him anyway. Her future mother in law accused her, such a good hard working women of being no good…but that ‘would be mother in law’ kept her mouth when it became clear that someone saw her being taken by someone who was not her husband…and Handumstuborn told her mother in law that she knew about it. The marriage was allowed by the parents and they went to live in the city and by doing so they escaped perusal in the war. They had a son together, who all of the sudden at the age of 15 got paralyzed. Ancestral and present telepathy and, or a boy that was conceived during and growing up with the most barbaric of wars as a theme in his life ? Who could Handsumstuborn blame, thrown in life as she was, like anyone ? Gardensoftness ‘s mother was told to be a very rational woman and she had married gardensoftness ‘s father who was coming out of a family with an intense second chakra, which is the prolongation of the real biological stuff of life in it’ s instinctive way. She grew up with a brother who was a more rational type and they got to have some material differences by the end of his life, because he did not live to get very old. She married at a rather late age and took care of her husband well, trying to cope with her being a bit nervous. She could forget all about this as she took care of her plants and herbs…if she put something in the ground, one could be sure it would flourish. Her husband was a good guy who helped a lot of people in a social way…but as he said to his closest friend, he was getting nervous of her. She knew she was a bit nervous from time to time, but did this came from her feeling a bit guilty from the rumor that was told about her widowed mother, as if she would have made love with a man working at her farm witch she kept going all along with the help of her children ? Her husband was he really very much in too having a woman as livelong friend in the house ? Did she for an important part, had the same instinctive and genetic roots as a man named Obvious, the only one who could understand why she had sleepness solitary nights ? Now that her husband had become severally sick, Gardensoftness even felt guilty about the whole situation…because she got the blame for it. Was she indeed thinking too much of a live without a husband that wasn’t tender any more…was that the reason why he could not feel her love any more…wasn’t the real reason a mix of the things mentioned here above ? On the boarder of ancestral and present telepathy…if there is one. It sometimes is remarkable that in the face of dead people who have unfinished stories with other people and where the real underground of feelings never have been discussed; that those people or one of them that dies let go of their anger all of once. One can see no real morning in somebody after someone’s dead or while dying one shows no more interest in giving a pit of good feeling to the ones one leaves behind…as if those one’s are to blame for someone’s misfortune…that might be, but mostly it is a shared task, exchanging the negative and positive parts. It is not a good thing not supporting anyone anymore and wishing he or she were gone…in which way this could become possible anyway, one has to talk openly about one another’s feelings, so that everyone knows what to aspect or take attention at. Looking for a religious experience That’s what he thought while driving on the road towards meeting two friends at different places. He was a bit early because of the fact that his usual Sunday scheme was different, he did not need to take care of elderly persons today. The appointment was at seven pm, so what would he in the meantime do ? Visiting a spot in nature with trees, was his favorite, because the game of light and the height of trees restored ones energy circuits and levels. As do the visits in places with high walls, like churches, who can replace the trees in a way, because their energy circuits pull up one’s energy as well, or it should be very noisy inside, noisy in a chaotic way. The thought of having a religious experience did not mean something having to do with a religion, but with deeper truth (roots) in life itself as it is to most of us. So he didn’t drove to the city yet, or to nature, but followed a sign leading to an abbey. At least that was what he thought…it seemed to be a home for elderly. There was an abbey, but hard to find because of many road works. No, finding a religious experience in dealing with elderly, that was another story to be told later, not in his spare time. So he drove back to town and stopped at a café with people in it, but which main entrance was closed. The lady pointed to another entrance, which at the inside someone unlocked. He saw some young men, smoking in a corridor with not much space and where normally nobody entered, due to some objects that where put there. He recognized someone in the hallway, but that’s another story from another place. When he asked whether he could enter, he was told by a young guy that the people owning the café had not paid some taxes, so that there was a police visit on its way. So Eco did not decide to enter, he was lucky again. In a more normal pub he recognized an old woman, who had a kind of artistic aura as well. He recognized her from those days when he had to take the train in the city to go to work, she always held the hand of a young child. He asked her how the child was, if she as an elderly mother had brought him up. “It is a woman, age 23 know”, she said and complained a little about not seeing her often al dough she lived in her neighborhood. But that is another story, Eco didn’t had the need to talk about why her daughter was living with two other women sharing an apartment with a large living. He only encouraged the woman to take up her painting again and instead of painting from postcards what the great painters had painted, invent some themes herself. That was Eco alright, always inventing things which could inspire people with talent to use it. It was a good advice for him as well, because he hadn’t come to writing lately, but it takes time and experiences and a panoramic view on life…and therefore one has to climb daily. So, was this the religious experience of the day, packed in to a brief encounter with someone at age already, who liked her beer, maybe a bit too much and the brief attention of a far younger man. Maybe she was just glad to be noticed as a mother who took care in those days long ago, …did she take care…no, this was no job for Eco anymore, al dough life had given him a lot of difficult tasks, he didn’t accept them anymore, after having understood the messages in the why of people meeting people. He was about to understand another lesson. The appointment of 19 pm did not show up. Her house was probably empty. The appointment of 20 pm was in a little pub where people only get worried when the cable transmission of the football match loses connection. But, it can be said, there was a kind of friends amongst each other sphere hanging, if one does not have the ambition of looking to profound in men’s soul any more. They seemed to look at the t v , but in fact they sometimes look at the strangers in the café, but when those strangers then look back, they pretend not having looked…only when we are small children we don’t play those games. Eco’s rendez vous came in and gave him a book from a friend poet as a present. He wanted to talk about his journey to the pub, about his inner life, but that had to wait a bit. Some friends where introduced and Eco could appreciate the parts from their souls they tried to represent in an honest way. There was the young men with Russian roots, who looked forward of being mail men every day and a teacher of history who was bit to realistic about life…and then one starts being too severe about judging people or one loses ones enthusiasm for one’s role as a teacher. But, the teacher, had drunk already some wines, so that made his mind express himself a bit rougher the usual Eco supposed. The RV (rendez-vous), lost touch with her real beautiful female inner part, after a couple of beers and began word attacking Eco, with some emotional negative things she was running away from a good part of her life. That was Eco’s life again, dealing with unsolved parts of the history of women mainly, because men did not talk about those things. Think of every possible thing or situation a woman does not want to happen to herself and Eco had met someone who had had this or that kind of experience. Women told Eco a lot and he was a good listener, but when Eco then explained what probably had gone wrong and why… afterwards women tended to take revenge on him for exposing the truth in themselves, that they themselves, could not face any more in fact. Strangely the women Eco had got to know better in his life, had each one some artistic or intellectual talents, but they lost feeling with it because of those to heavy emotional things in life…Eco from time to time was a trigger for them to get restarting being busy with the more essential things of life. Under each other they got mixed up about him because one can as well be jealous of words or an innocent touch…and due to circumstances that he did not always chose, when there was more…it could be explained not in a guilty way. Women he had met in his life, had been damaged by circumstances of their life, al dough they each had some talents on certain fields (even a lot of talent in artistic or other way). It seemed like they had to meet him, not only t have an exchange of the truly valuable parts in themselves, but to confront them with a certain degree of anger, fear or jealousy in them. And even dough one offers them the change of a lifetime to get a more conscious life and a practically more happy one…it seemed not to be the purpose in his life to live this with them…at least as living together on a daily basis was concerned. Weren’t they in a strange way, punishing themselves in fact ? Was it to be like that because of the preceding stories (their own and the genetic heritage) ? Isn’t it also to be like that because of the hidden energies of feelings and thought who prepare dialogues, decisions and events ? Strangely these things also happen even dough there is a very good dialogue between his and their souls in the beginning (or even later on when the relationship has lost it’ s bio-aspect). Even dough if one can offer them on a bio level a good feeling, or if one continues this line; even if one discovers how to lead them to their specific way of having an orgasm (or wondering sometimes what blocked this) …this was no guarantee that they would not try to project their inner uncertainty on him. Which where the strange reasons for all those different ‘energies’ in people ? He could be a plausible as he could, there were always reasons, often outside of his person, why they wouldn’t share their life with him. Sometimes one wondered if they were of different sexual nature, or both, sometimes they had too much trust in pharmacy which let them to lose connection with their physical desires, or cut them off from their feelings sometimes being sad because of the aging process and family problems of ‘former’ lives. They sometimes made plans when they felt better, but they seemed to undergo and hide for their own lives…which often they themselves had made to complicated…and when they run into someone to explain this to them, in the end it was to confronting for them, due to things that happened. So in some case they stayed alone or where pleased with a lesser conscious person.

 

  1. Island with a symbolic meaning On this day I think about a conversation I had yesterday with a woman visiting my mum, who went to an island with her ex friend, because at the last moment her girlfriend could not go with her. Once and a while she visited the ex friend who felt kind a lonely…should she keep on doing this or not, people around her and herself wondered, the boy had a bit of a drinking problem, a bit spoiled perhaps or whatever reason. They had been living together for a couple of years and then separated. Traditional religious people or others would say…that the girl is taking her responsibility as a woman, ‘stick with him, stand by your man’ as long as possible. They seem to have a point, but one cannot compare everyone like you compare varieties of potatoes. Ancestral Telepathy moves in strange ways. I remember when I was dating my ex-wife, she also went to the same island with school. They did not stay on one place, but continued their journey from hotel to hotel. Normally we wrote each other one time a week, because I was often staying in another country for a year. I taught that it was no use sending her a letter, because of the distances, but the first hotel would send the letters for the schoolgirls to a few other hotels for two weeks (it was in those days when the cellphone did not exist. When my ex came home, she was mad because of the fact that the other girls had received mail and she didn’t. So she wanted to finish the relationship I guess ? Psychologically, this is what happened : my ex had a troublesome relationship with her father, but she did not get in the open with him, because of what she did not liked what her father did to her. She kept her anger in side, which probably was the reason why she was very allergic. Later on when we were living together, she had no more allergy. But to continue the story, what happened ENERGETICALLY was that she was away from her father for two weeks, so there was a different kind of waves in the air, another kind of telepathy. Being not in the neighborhood of someone she had a big problem with (her father) and not in her mother’ s as well, (my ex had a big guilty feeling towards her mother)…she finally was ‘free’ in fact and therefore she could less feel the need of a boyfriend who had some trouble with an older man abusing him (no penetration) and who understood her. She was another person as to speak, with new horizons…no need to keep on dragging the past and moaning about it inside. (or maybe she had a Greek lover, who knows) In Germany where I was staying at that time, I had a good feeling energetically as well…because by means of telepathy I understood her mood and was glad in fact that I did not have to write two long letters, which I in fact liked doing, but considering the circumstances I did not miss the writing…in fact because of energetic conditions in the inner of us both…I would not have to sacrify having a life with a women with a heavy heritage. And she would not have to live a life with someone who was a kind of a genius, explaining to much everything. But as she got back we continued the relationship for the next sixteen years. All dough telepathically spoken, something doesn’t stop…one only can neutralize it some of the time at least. So what makes the island symbolic ? With other decisions my life could have changed there. Now the young women who went to the same island, within a some months she will go with a group to visit another place and maybe this island can be a turning point in her life, if her ex friend no longer goes with her, who knows, who shall tell. But what I can tell is that the same day she told me her story I think my ex woman friend I presume, took the decision of not seeing me even on a platonic way anymore…maybe she is going to announce it to me the next time we meet ? ‘She must let it sink in the mind a bit’, I can understand this, but she does not understand my complicated explanations. By the way, when she came back from her last out of the country voyage, she decided we should go for platonic as well, due to a lot of all kinds of reasons, but having ‘cheated’ wasn’t one of them. We still till this day see each other regular as platonic friends again, but that might change from now on…due to the kind of alibi people with separation needs (in cooperation with the two kinds of telepathy) construct : my condition and mood and some misunderstood feelings around a pub table where a woman friend of her and a male friend of mine sat. That friend of mine had visited that same island last year for three months. Next time a relationship in trouble cause lifelines of people who have been on the Island cross, I’ll watch out…I will not name the name of the Island, because each place maybe has the same symbolic memories for other people in other situation…and maybe it is only my intuition ( present and ancestral telepathy) who wants me to help understanding a bit. The trigger who started my bad mood at the pub came from someone who hasn’t been touched in a very long time and maybe has some problems with his or hers identity…and even if one does not drink a lot, one to many and sharing not understood deep inner feelings (not much use talking about them between man by the way)…and the present telepathic energetic stage of the four of us, did, by interacting and saying the wrong things, the rest. But often saying the wrong things get you out of a situation where you no longer belong. Being completely honest is something that a lot of others cannot support.

M.Ancestral telepathy Yesterday, I was in a village where they held a strawberry market in Newred, under the octagonal tower. The smell of strawberries let my memories to the time when I spent my youth , every stock place stood full with rows and rows of strawberries and other fruit, ready to be charged on two lorries and transported to Malines or Germany. Sometimes now days, more than 40 years later, I think back of that time and it seems that things which are happening now, and things one could not have known in those days have a strange connection because some things seemed to predict others all the time, without really knowing what is going to happen. It's a kind of feeling that you realize after things have occurred. On other occasions one realizes that one could have known before that it would happen someday. There used to be a working man who came for some works from time to time to our place. He sometimes, like other workers said to me "I hope you will not follow in the footsteps of your father, who works to hard". Like some older workers who had spent their life in the mine, I thought the same...it is good for a growing boy to learn how to work hard, but there is a difference between working and child labor. It wasn't meant to be that I at this moment, am not a fruit cultivator or fruit trader. The first should have been more something for me, the second, trading, no way, I haven't got the soul for it. And in fact, that is what my father wanted me to be, and I would not let him down, so I started studying economy instead of taking the direction 'human sciences'. No wonder that I had do a year two times, but I did not wanted it to be two times the same 'economy' and I switched to human sciences i stead. It has taken me some time to overcome the fact that I had to do the same year twice. In fact I wanted to quit school as soon as possible. On the other hand my father proposed to me to go a year to the United States as part as a switching program for students. If I should have said yes, would my life have been so different from my life now ? My intuition said that I was not prepared to lose a year by goiing to the States and then having to start my year over in Belgium. In his youth my father wanted to go to the Congo to cultivate fruits after the war, but something kept him here. Later on in my life sometimes people who had some link with Congo, crossed my lifelines...as if 'thoughts' that people carry with them and projects that one cannot do themselves, pass on to other people who in fact in reality make the link that others did not make. My niece for example, married to a man from Congo and they are now still together with a lot of grandchildren and another niece of mine as well had a Congolese link. Both my father and his brother in law, the father of the nieces have the same first name. So why was I not born in Congo and why I was not born in the USA like in the ' Bruce Sringsteen'-song ? Looking at the political situation in Congo wright now, it isn't an environment where I would like have been grown up and not at all in those old colonial days back then. The country has seen a lot of his rural people who went to live in cities and in some areas foreign colonial policies go hand in hand with the new Congolese elite, hand in hand with private armies battling for the resources and commiting criminal acts. Coming from a village in Belgium which had lost one out of six people in the war, with a mother who was hit by a piece of a wondering bomb, I have always hated war; but who would have taught that other wars of another kind, lay ahead of me ? I was young and wanted a girl and a family, children which I indeed could talk more with about life, than I and my father did. That was practically all the time about what was to be done in the company. On the field or in the trade business. I was about to discover how society functioned and at the same time, but more and more intense, I began to understand people better and better. I did not understand why my father did not spoke so much, but as I get older I know that there is a reason for everything which one wonders about in life. I stayed in middle Europe and after working for the company of my father and his brother, I decided to look for a job. I was lucky to find one. As a child I saw people of the telephone company climbing wooden structures with irons on their feet and I knew this would be something for maybe. Study hard my mother said while watching me...if you study hard you can give instructions. I passed an exam with 9OOO people and they needed only 900. It was an essay about free time and I defended a kind of society which wasn't based on working like mad, day in day out and how people could benefit from this in their personal development. Looking back on this essay from 1978 and comparing it with now, I find that a lot of people have free time, because they are without a job due to many reasons, but do they know what o do with their time ? Because of fewer employment the State employed a lot of people and I was one of them and I really wanted to work, but I wanted to have a work with a real social function. I worked for a telecom company and we had to keep ourselves busy with the preparing work for some publicity for the company, but that was mainly to give some people an occupation , in the end they gave our projects to a private company. I learnt what unions and political parties were back then, not being aware that the policies of those institutions were more about making career then about formulating modern solutions for society. A lot in life was about having the wright connections and going along with how society is organized and what your environment wants you to do. If you refused to go in the army, well you had to obtain for civil services and one lost an entire year again once more. Once you start building a home, and have a responsibility for a wife and children, then it is not so obvious of changing work. And if the work you are doing isn't pleasing you, then you are being pushed by circumstances to change your life...otherwise one ends up like people drinking to much because they do not like their work...or because their wife loves somebody else. Why not make work a social right by creating a universal system where each person is payed the same for the same work, with one social security system ? One day, this will come if decadence is stopped in this field. In those days in the eighties, if one would have predicted that email would replace telex or telefacs...one wouldn't have believed you. Voting telematics for a social program against poverty and war, can only get possible if more and more people get conscious about things (and themselves). http://bloggen.be/conscience2008 As I got in my midlife, more and more, after having gone to the stage of understanding the material world of the workplace and everything around it, also the psychological factors (some people liked working a lot less as others), I started dedicating more time to other issues in life, psychology in human relations for example...due to the fact that I had a divorce because of my wife having somebody else...I tried to win her back for our tree children and myself, but it was no use...after a scene one wished would not have happened, one takes descions more easily, because one has an alibi. At first when one is alone, one tries to look at it at the bright side...all those new woman who are waiting for one, some people think...but that is not the way it work with energy and attraction after one is in recovery of a breaking up and even when one has recovered. In my case I came in to contact with a number of people and situations that represent the entire scale of what one does not wish that would happen to one... I have always tried to put myself in other's their place, and because I was showing to much compassion and understanding and because I wanted to do things to help others...I not only sometimes lived in difficult positions...but I, as a reward I had a lot to write about (mainly in Dutch so far) and became wise. The writing, it were moments to explain those moments and periods where one had a lot of understanding about a lot of things, not being aware of other things that waited to be happening because there still was a lot more of explaining and understanding to do, theories to be written, and literature to be made in order of the fact to make oneself more aware of why we are living our lives. But ones one has finished this stage in life, had all the different emotional stages under different circumstances, one gets older and one comes up with one’s own speculations as to how life really is in a relation with dead, under the influences off all the former human energy left behind by other generations. Read my essay-story "there was life after dead as well" therefore. (latest text below) and also on http://closertothesoul.blogspot.com The past was integrated in the present and functioning according own laws. So why continue about writing on the past, this day was the prolongation of my own karma, but not alone of mine, of many others, off all collective from the first cell of this big bang cycle and farther back. Where was it all going to in the lifelines off those closest to me ? The future was being prepared long before me and wright now, the lives who would come in to the family or else were, would be a response, a these, an anti these or synthesis or what else, to what had happened and was happening wright now...and sometimes we could understand that all these stories had a sense. In the case of the material world, evolving from tribes to modern society with no more war and poverty and quality of living and time to occupy us in a more refined cultural way. In my life, the story from hard working people that would give me more the chance to occupy myself with thinking and writing about all possible meanings of life. The number of things one can write about are limited...even as you do the most simple things, by doing them, certainly a writers mind is occupied all the time with thoughts and second thoughts and flash backs and realistic to surrealist links between a lot. It all gets too much to capture and write about...but here and there one tries to capture a detail and make a lot of words follow...and when you have described them, you've made so many new links and different perceptions and possible interpretations that even for a genius it would not be possible to bring over to the reader. The reader hasn't lived that what you want to express. That's why in real life, there are so many personages and situations one can understand best by observing, by asking yourself what really is the meaning of this or that personage in ones live, in facts, humanly and in an energetic way. Ones you've understood how this works, you can chose what you really want to do with that life of yours in a more conscience way...or is telepathy stronger than your own free will and desires ? It's a fact that life does not always makes things happen because you like this or that...but in order of your specific role to play in this or that situation. As my father said the last month of his life” 'liking'...is nothing” (he meant responsibility is all, but he due to this disappointment of having the last nine years of his life to spend in a wheel chair due to brain bleeding. He recovered and adapted to his new life, could walk with some help in the end and so on. He was a very calm man inside, but sometimes he lost his temper, due to to much work...or being attributed not the woman with the same inner calm inside and seeing things more in function of making money or thinking too much in black and white. Was it a coincidence that later on I would have my first almost platonic experiences in love with girls related to the one my had not chosen for in the end...and the third with our family name, but no family ? Strange. Another girl my father had an eye on earlier was related to the one my sister would pick as her husband, after a period of doubting they married. Due to the same resus in blood group they had some difficulties of having a baby, in the end they had one, but the second only lived for an hour after eight months. It may be sound cruel, but am I to understand by all this that as in other cases I saw in my environment that too much doubt about a person means that in later life there will be some problems genetically ? In many lives of people I know, I notice that some characteristic problems are often gone in a next generation. I was lucky, I did not want to work very hard physically all my life, didn't want to get rich as well, so I got the better of my parents out of me, combined with that always present touch of wanting to spend my life looking for the meanings of it. I was lucky as well with having children that care more about what they really want ten I do; I, who worried to much about other people, in a way I still had to learn how to handle. Of course, next to the improvements in each generation, new characteristics that come from the former generations in their broadest spectrum, arise. There can be new, but not totally new elements, wanting to have a lot of money for instance...maybe if they marry you for your money you will have a first child that doesn't care so much about money and a second that does and a third who is more in between. Also the period where one has children is no coincidence and not programmed children are no errors but, they come on the stage of life at the right time and place to play their role. One can wonder whether there is a difference in having children on the moment where there still is a lot of passion in a relationship, or later born ones...but with passion I do not only mean physical passion. Being tender and understanding to each other, having less critic, can make a good relationship. It is not likely that one will be more happy when one divorces, it might work out, but if there is a spiritual bound between two people they must chose for each other, or go on in a platonic way, if they have the room and strength for it. Having a spiritual bound is not only having a past with a lot in common, for example meeting people with different kinds of energy of body and soul then their own, sometimes even of a different sexual preference...who send of one’s life in a circle around of the real life you would have had if one had taken other decisions. But decisions are not only your owns...they depend as well on the decisions others made...or maybe one represents all those decisions, just by being you and one must not feel strange in his or hers own body, because there were and are and will be so many reasons for being the one you are. Each day, each week...is another unit of progress in one’s life. If one understands, one get' s to know in life where one is, at this or that stage of his life. This week I understood that it will be difficult continuing on a platonic base with the one who was very close to me for the last sixteen years. The first sixteen years I was married. She and me, let's call her Doubt, had started off on a platonic bases. Exchanging books about how to live on a natural way, no pharmacy, alternative healing, listening to the soul as a curer...only in pain using some medicament of the pharmacy, eating healthy, not gaining to much weight. We talked and talked about the real meaning of religion and I read books on physics which she gave me and which she did not understand completely herself. After two years our body language wanted to speak as well, one day there was a first kiss and we made love in a chalet near a wood for the first time. She would not speak of it with her husband...but she did, like she had done the first time she slept with another man, because there was not enough time for a second baby yet, as her husband always found, as she explained. All her married life, she in fact was looking for a man with another kind of energy and a kind of artist or so, the second man was to have a baby I guess. If he was indeed the father, why blame her…maybe it was genetic wisdom at work by means of ancestral telepathy ? Her hard working gentle man, a little to economically driven, got over it and they continued their live and had another child. There are two ways in making a judgment in this...whether you say this is morally wrong or you follow the explanation in this text...which partly suggests that instead of being morally wrong, it can very well be that following the genetic stories explanation and the influence of telepathy in the lives of people is very more exact. Why is the moral explanation a bit true as well ? Because making live to complex can turn in to very difficult situations...in triangles of love for example, one has to choose which person you want to life with, cause very few people I think can take the weight of having to share people in their love life. Maybe another kind of hierarchy in the scenario of life, is to be explained by the rule that the one who cause deeds, that those will return to him or her. Taking that into account one has a lot of interest in staying calm and controlling thoughts, words and deeds. We always are bussy with deciding what we will and shall tell and what not to this or that person and we want to give a picture of who we think others are, according to what others tell us...often we have some wrong points of view and things will happen between people in order to get clearer and clearer pictures. People don't want to exchange really deep emotional feelings, they are afraid of them (also because of the higher telepathic task that pushes them to stick to their lifelines and to avoid them from coming in to trouble ?) If people do not make their lives in to prisons, it's ok by doing so. Some people really need the experience of getting out of their prisons, others think they are in one, because they do not understand past and present and make false prepositions about the future. They have lost contact with their soul. They think the ones who are or the one who is, the most closed to them are deranging things and while those persons in fact hold the key to their development. It is a pity that such people normally get more jealous at that people then at others. So in a certain stage of wisdom, after crossing al the stages in life, (if one has to),one finds out that everything is energy. It seems as if there are only seven kind of persons like colors, sounds and senses (inner organs and telepathy six and seven). Seven chakra's from one to seven...from step one, the very early instinct to a softer form, sensuality resulting in rationality and something in the middle between the earthly and the heavenly, being sound, air, light and innerlight of everything if you want to give eight a specific name as well. On your calculator, with eight everything is possible, it combines. Each of these stages, like an atom in his core, can have a proton or neutron position, in matter the neutron position is filled one can supose, in anti-matter as well ? (the last I'll have to do some research on). Ah, those women on pharmacy to control their heads, forgotten about their soul. They complain about certain things and they forget that they keep certain desires like tenderness…etc under. They, when you are having a living apart together or another relation with them, try to push you away and that' s why on moments when you want to help them a little bit financially for example they are not pleased, and you wonder why, “because in a part of their heads they already have calculated your absence and often they don't know, no, never they do know (men as well) that it is the telepathy of the ancestors who try to take revenge to the part 'ancestor' in them...that is, if it isn't the telepathy of the living ones. In that case, what does, can one do, if one still loves such a woman ? What can one do against the dead ? Stay lonely the rest of your life ? What are the consequences of such a conduct for a women who has a spiritual bound and the possibility of renewing what one had ? That she becomes a bit or a lot less a life (even if she will have again another passion in two dimensions (psychologically, cultural, biologically for some weeks, but when will she miss the spiritual connection )? What if one dies, not pleased, not fulfilled with one’ s life? One can be a better transformer when one dumps the heavy part of the genetic heritage...if not, maybe it will influence the ones one leaves in a less good way, like when doubts to much about the roads one has to take in life ? Or cannot all be explained in terms of having to carry one’s own karma to the extreme consequence ? What if her son for example, who sticks also to someone in a triangle is given the wrong example, by not choosing for the man who waited years and years (not the son, hopefully he will separate earlier, if that is in his nature, reacting a bit macho can reward him, if he finds the courage. One can continue in finding reasons that go further than the normal psychoanalysis, but this will do for the moment. Often one does not have to look so far, you might find some friends around you in the following case : it might be that the ex says, ok you can continue to live in partly my house with my child or children, but not with a lover or he or you has to pay that much or so on and so on. It can also be that I'm wrong about this and that, maybe one tries to be a virtuous child again in sight of growing old...and maybe that is a necessary for the rest (and telepathy) in peace. Writing about this in a personal way, one could say it is a kind of personal despair explanation I want to give for my own experience, but that has never been the starting point of my writing. I've noticed that people who have another partner, but not all the time, don't easily like to tell this to their children, not in the case of Doubt, who never came so far as telling her parents of my existence…not always positive for ancestral relations as well. Which hidden secrets that unite life and dead at the border is there in reaching almost a kind of meditation stage, after having head an orgasm and why only thirty percent of woman have an orgasm during coitus ? The inexperience of man or the impatience or ... ? Read a book about it and you will understand, but which other reasons can there be ? Isn't an orgasm not something like a dream and what is happening in the telepathic world at that stage ?

  1. Closer to the spirit Personages : Bachaleoritis/Abstentia/Height /Nononsens/Pleasedaddy //Patience/Doubt/ /Observer/Trauma//Observer/Doubt//Selfish/Stuborn... Diary & Generation tales Seems that in some peoples life, people use people to help them back on the pad of understanding their lives, but often in very strange ways. Here are some stories about the complexity of why we put up with each other. One can be attracted by someone because one had the same nasty experiences not excluding that the other person is quite the opposite of the first one in a number of characteristics. http://closertothespirits.blogspot.com/2011/05/ancestral-telepathy.html Generation Stories. Due to their parents stories and so on the grandparents started off with a certain heritage, mostly as antithesis (as a reaction or a completion of the stories before them). Take Bacheloritis, who was not married, but had three children with a wife Abstentia that lived on the farm of her parents. She refused to go and live with the father of her children un till he had and house of their own and not the house where he lived together with his brother. Once they had a new house of their own they had another child...who was told ,some times to much, that he had to build a house for his wife later. Where on earth did their son Patience got the idea that it was more important to have a house then to have children...did he feel himself not wanted ? Had he witnessed child abuse or was he introduced in to having sex with his cousin and his wife ? Did he once witnessed a known to him only, who had sex with an animal...what idea did he have of making love with these experiences ? Can one catch a kind of virus or whatever which one can pass on and become partly influenced by that in one’ s behavior ? Having too much sexual lust in life for example ? Patience was learned to work hard and to take over a farm that was too little for modern farming in the capitalist age. But he wanted to prove that it could be done, much to his credit. He wasn't much of a big talker and especially with woman he was slow. Patience met a woman named Doubt and, she was a good story teller. Her parents hid her in a catholic school for years when, as she found, her father thought her sensuality was a threat to her and maybe to him, she imagined herself, because the days of sitting on father' s knees were over. It was a fact of life that must have influenced her deeply...did she experience it as indeed being put aside or was it at the same time a test to overcome a kind of ydelness...not being fathers favorite little girl any more (with no sisters). Doubt's mother Pleasedaddy, had some doubts about marying her future husband Nononsense because the rumor went that he had someone else, but once she wanted to start looking for someone else, he came back as men often do. Why did Nononsense had another girl...maybe because his mother Height did not saw Pleasedaddy a suitable wife for her daughter ? Pleasedaddy had a southern appearance, Nononses was a northern guy. So part of the doubts Doubt had about life, came from the early conflict of her parents. Maybe that's why she fell in love with Patience, he also (who not anyway ?)had in his heritage a load to deal with. Meanwhile a man called Observer fell in love with a girl, Trauma, who was abused by her father, they understood each other because Observer has had some difficulties with a ten year older man who doubted about his sexual preference, he was ten years older and a boy between 8 and 12 had to learn how to be assertive. Doubt and Observer did not know each other yet, but one can say that their life was pushed in another direction from early on, by situations and developments and events. Observer was an understanding person, to understanding, due to that nasty experience of someone wanting to play with someone other' s private parts... his natural born system to say no had to recover strength after being attacked. Doubt had to cope with the strong and weak points of her family in law and own family, but who doesn't...she married in the first place to be away from home and maybe also because Patience was large in allowing his wife her own space, specially later on. She missed something in his sexual being, she did not know why she did not come, as she found out later that woman could as well. After the birth of their first son ,they went to a psychologist, and it was she that mainly had to do the talking. Was her husband gay or something ? They 'did' it, but something was missing. Why she kissed that girl in the school without boys, to test what kissing was, not because of no boys in school. Thought she knew Patience already then. Doubt took an interest in men that could talk about culture and other things an she experienced another kind of sexual energy with some who's willy she could 'hold' for a while, but they went no further. Doubt wanted a second child, but her man kept on postponing, just like his oldest son later on would do. Patience was a hard worker, but also a good sports player and when Doubt was in the sport clubs a lot of man and woman wanted to tell her of their problems in married life and so on. That is why Doubt started taking an interest in alternative healing...something she would later on share with Observer once he was divorced, due to the fact that Observer's wife found a solution to her child problems in starting an affair with a much older man...breaking the enemy picture of 'men', she projected in to her first husband Observer, who was, only because he was a man to blame for the abuses done by the incest of the father of Observers wife Trauma. The trauma had de -routed her and Trauma did never accuse or was angry at her father OPENLY, because of what that man, her father Selfish did. Later on, thanks to a study, Doubt came up with, Observer realized that the allergies Trauma had, were an inner over reaction on her situation whit her father...she had to keep everything inside and made to many defense mechanism which did not help each time he had his way anyhow. It was not healthy that her anger kept inside. Observer was the one who had to suffer. He knew before they were married what had happened between his girlfriend and her father. She had told him when he had asked why she was always biting her nails and sometimes even him. Observer had some doubts about having children with this women, but an inside voice 'IV', we will call 'it' whispered that it would make his kids stronger in the end. It would be some years after they married when Observer would confront his father in law with this situation from the past. Were incest fathers also a kind of homos or pedo's ? Wasn't a child in a triangle relation between her father Selfish and her mother Stuborn , Trauma in this case, condammed too much pressure from a young age ? Observer liked Trauma because she was a kind of Pipi Langkous type, not typically with to fine girly manners. Doubt worked for years together on the farm of Patience ( a farm of his own, not of his father). But after a few years she found a job. A few years went by and Doubt kept on asking for a second child. In vain. 'Later' always was the answer, so it was to be...but Doubt got to easily (moralist would say, and moralists can be wright, sometimes, but ... ) under the influence of a man who wanted something with her. A colleague at work. To go short, she had her second baby, one can wonder who is the biological father. She admitted the relation to Patience and after a new crisis they stayed together and had a third child later...who would later on have a kind of family situation as his grandfather Bacheloritis, but in a more modern way. During carrying her second son, Doubt got very confused and she wrote a psychological report about her doubts, in an attempt to come above her problems. Even if Patience was calm, what went inside his head and what was the influence of his taught-energy in house ? Surely Doubt longed sometimes for that other energy she had experienced. She started reading a lot of books and Observer would help her with it, years later, when they had a platonic relationship of two years. He would help her understand the books and learn from them as well and always separating sense from charlatanism...and a very special relationship grew. They spoke about it frankly with Patience before they started sleeping with each others of couple of times a week and attending cultural advents and travel together a period later. It was a very passionate story and it would only almost seemingly completely end sixteen years later, now, because Doubt kept on doubting and did not chose to live for Observer most part of the years. Observer did not want her to leave her children, normally it goes like that; but this was a try to have a relationship with tree in the beginning. What was Observers reason for this...he wanted to prove himself and his children that their mother was not to be blamed as 'bad' and that he, Observer reacted not as Patience did when he found out about the cheating of his wife...Observer, after trying to win Trauma back again to continue a responsible education of the children, did not succeed in this. Trauma in fact wanted to continue the relationship with Horned, her new friend, one year later her new husband already. For 4 years already that Observer did not knew about it, he was told. First, without revealing the full truth an elderly colleague of Observer10 people for a theatre monologue, Observer wrote; that it became clear that Horned couldn't have had an invitation for the play but through Trauma, and she did not tell Observer about it. .Horned' s wife maybe maybe had cheated on Horned as well, Observer did not know. Then Observer understood that he should follow the mother of his children to where she spent her midday pauze in Brussels, where Observer as well worked, but a few miles away from her. That is where probably Fat Pigeon must have seen them...or heard say from others. Observer will always remember Pigeon's words. They had a good understanding between them, because Pigeon's father had died in the resistance work of the second world war in Hainaut, province of Belgium. Pigeon also was the friend of a woman who had a pub. Suddenly when Pigeon in the middle of the problems of Observer and Trauma died of a hart attack and Observer went to his funeral; Observer felt a strange feeling in the cremation center when he set behind a drink in the waiting for the ashes room. Suddenly a kind of magnetic feeling went up, starting from his feet to above and went it reached his hart, Observer taught he was having an attack as well...but the magnetic feeling accelerated and when it has reached his head took off and Observer then saw a yellow kind of piramyd form taking of in the almost dark 'cosmos', Observer supposed...like those space-ships when they are filmed in science fiction series. It was a kind of magnetic feeling like when you hold two magnets together at a little distance or like when you put a needle on a chair and under neat you try to move it with a magnet. It would be Doubt that would give Observer his first book to make him understand this . So Observer not only was reading things about psychology to make him understand his marriage crisis, but later on, when it was too late anyhow, also things like 'the black holes', by Charon. He had started off with having an interest mainly in social and political articles and books which could help him understand why there still were wars going on and why there was so much poverty and unemployment and stress at work. But all kind of events continuously change people’ s lives. In the very early months of her relationship with Observer, Doubt slept as well with her husband as with Observer, that's how it goes, the newcomer excites the existing relationship...but that passes quickly and in the case of Doubt she grew ever closer and closer spiritually and bodily towards Observer, so in the end after some months Patience and Doubt had separated beds to sleep in different rooms, Observer was told and he found out it was in fact so. Doubt and Observer wrote a lot to each other, she was a specialist in poetry and he in essays of all kind, but writing in every kind of styles literature. The fact that Doubt and Observer worked together in the same call center, meant that they saw each other up to three days a week, due to the fact that Doubt wasn't the kind of person where making much money was important to, but managing family life was. Observer was strong enough to find himself not a kind of special extra in the relationship of Doubt and her husband and Patience was the one who suffered the most in the end, because he wasn't so good in approaching a new woman for him, but he got a little help from a friend of his, who often had a woman he had to get rid of once they came to close in his life. The first new woman Patience met, was a new experience to Doubt, as she claims, she was never jealous about Patience (but a lot of Observer if he was to lose his patience now and a while and wondered if he himself should not look for a new woman. It sometimes happened that Doubt was feeling to depressed to handle the slightly complex situation and dealing with it in time and space and emotional limits. Observer started of being extremely faithful in the begin of the triangle he now was involved in. He made sure he did not drink too much and almost followed a vegetarian diat. He was a great lover for Doubt, when you read the top 20 or so of their love making days you will notice Doubt as well was. How long would paradise last ? What did they have to learn a about human behavior and the factor 'speculation' in human relationships, according to the circumstances one is in. During sixteen years un till both of her parents were dead, she did not mention the fact that she knew another man ! Observer had no problem talking to his parents about this. Also about other private stuff, nobody knew a lot about in the family outside the house of Doubt and Patience. Observer always wondered why Doubt did not mention her two main secrets to close ones, there was one who was entitled to any how. Hard to bare for Observer, was the fact that the outside world considered him maybe a bit as someone who was taking another man wife...all be it their story ended much earlier in fact...in terms of sharing the same energy and understanding each other. One could argue that in any case a woman must stick to her man, but the heritage of the past was so heavy that things did work out in another way and also because Observer especially found that he and Doubt had a common cultural and educational task in life to carry out. This wasn't what a few female friends of the sometimes very doubting love of Observer taught, even if their relationships weren't ideal...or worse even. It depends who you are in fact, and what you come to learn here in your life of yours. Observer had come to the conclusion, that one has to make up one’s mind most of the time when a love triangle is in the making...whether you obstain wisely or you follow your passion and hart and in the case of Doubt and himself, the spiritual path they were walking. Otherwise, especially the woman, loses grip over her nearby environment. Observer had in common with Doubt, that they cared too much about all parties concerned instead of relying on the strength of each person they were responsible for and especially the children. When Doubt was enclosed between the walls of staying in the week in a school 'pensionat', there was a girlfriend who wanted to kiss her, or who did start ? In every person there is a part female and male energy, but Observer knew perfectly well that he was a pure hetero. Never mind, fact is the love Doubt discovered outdoors with her 3th lover Observer, was quite different from what she had experienced previously. Even the sounds were more masculin. In many ways, not only physical, but cultural and psychological their genes seemed to be destinated to mix...but in their young forties, she, being two years older and both of them sterilized for different psychological reasons, even with a desire to create, time and circumstances had an advantage to reality and fantasy. Patience had insisted that Doubt should sterilize herself...and maybe in a mood of feeling a bit guilty for a period of time in her relationship with Patience in the time before Observer came in to her life, she had accepted his decision. One can of course also take such a decision in the speculative projection of being able to cross the lines of monogamy. But what was the use of it in a time when aids started to get known. In any case, Observer had his sterlization, mainly because of the fact that it was one week in hospital for a women (if it was true what Trauma said) and a day for a men. That day in the hospital a man who Observer believed to easily would have lived till a hundred years, died some 25 years later. Even the chirurg who did the operation on Observer only lived for one year any more. It had taken Observer some courage to make that decision, not only because he is the kind a man who would not say no to his wife, no matter how much children she would have wanted, but also because he did not find it a natural thing to do. He even did not like the taught that seed killing products were sold in pharmacies. So he and Trauma used condoms and each time they wanted to have another child, they stopped using them. But tree children they taught it was ok now. Observer was extremely convinced that his marriage would last forever. When he awoke of his operation, Trauma sat next to the bed and Observer at least taught that she would value his gest or sacrifice, if that is more the wright word. Even dough Observer surely was the father of their three children, he was spared the fact that Trauma did not know Horned at that time, nearly on a no day to day inter minister department bases, working in separated building. If not, this well would have been a knowledge only bearable to a godlike character. If one considers the first relationship Observer had after his Trauma became his ex...one can wonder if scenario writing on the highest level in life does it's very best that those who are not meant to be born to not make it in to this life. But that is a story to be written in between the rest of this heroic and sometimes silly epos. The story of the first Gobetween. It is easy to condemn relationships outside of monogamy, but sometimes circumstances make a lot comprehensible. Many people are being pushed in other destinies, changing their real character in order to please others and before they realize it, they are being dominated for purposes they cannot find themselves in. That's one explanation. Sometimes one can realize and feel that everything that happens in life almost was meant to be that way, because of the fact that at a certain moment in time, due to the domino effect of the past, only one circumstance-situation is possible. When people often get mixed up about this axioma of 'one circumstance exactly the domino of the former situation', they find something that keeps them busy to forget about the other side of the purely material reasons of life. They forget why they would rather talk or sleep with people who like to read poetry for example then with those who like calculating to make money all day far too much. . Were Doubt and Patience married with people who mainly realized that they could capitalize the relationship because their parents had land to build on and so on ? There is also next to more sensible people a world of people who more have an economical vision upon life than a psychological one...not that they are not nice or no good people or so, on the contrary; but the cold blood rules their warm side. Strangely one often sees both types of persons having a complete opposite partner as if it was some kind of genetic law to help the genes find better combinations to continue the stories of the lifelines. In fact one can say that one should leave other people who have a relationship alone, whether it's a good relationship or and that is true; but it isn't the way it works in fact...it is a good thing to avoid complex situations but if you follow what you think, is your hart, love seduces you to bite not only in the platonic apple, but in the physical and chemical as well...and this is a very positive something if there is not only a friendship, but a spiritual band as well...then a relationship, even outside an existing one, is unstoppable...but with no guarantee for a happy ending...because the weight of the past. That is why, when one is getting older and especially starts taking care of the adult problems of the next generation, one loses the original ties with the new relationship one had in midlife times. Best would have been living together with two souls with more or less the same interests and human kind of energy, because, even what the other where you live together with thinks but not expresses, affects your personal evolution an toughts and feelings towards others. To continue. In fact Observer had all the right to dislike people who bothered other people with another kind of physical energy as their own. Holebi's should leave hetero’ s in their way of evolution...and pedophiles...what kind of reptiles were they ? Were all those experiences necessary to make a comparison between his interests in sciences, the links between atoms, protons, neutrons...and the relationships of human beings reacting to one another ? He had put all his answers to all the human fields of interest in life on a lot of blogs...mainly to help find others the meanings of life and why they should broaden their horizons. It was a too big of a work, surmounting his forces to translate all the pages he had written about all this, all those pages and people and situations, clones of godly forces of nature, we. in all our differences. Theusday 19 mai 2011 “So how will I deal with my writing in the future”, Observer taught. Last night when writing had fatigued him, he went to help put Sceptic a sleep. This very old mother of his, who he had watched evaluate to slowly taking leave from life, was helped by him and a sister called Courageous. The latter took care of her in daytime, (with social helpers as well) and sometimes at night and Observer mostly the last hour of her evenings and Sunday afternoons. The weekly church paper lay on the table. There were some interesting articles about the road downwards of religion (but ‘godsdienst’ in fact and in this case, of the classical church). A woman had spent a year in a monastery to write a book and from reading other articles it seemed that more and more ordinary church visitors were integrated in ceremonies of all kind. “Isn’t that something for you Courageous ? “ She had studied for taking care for babies, but became a fruit cultivator instead, loyal at the side of her husband and ended up for some time in the day like her mother Sceptic by taking care of elderly people. Her father Sincerity had died and she had taken his trees under her management and that of her husband Goodwill. “No” she said, “that would be nothing for me”. “Because of the fact that you cry to easily when you see someone with tears at funerals,…maybe you can do the birth ceremonies”, Observer replied ! Observer each day tried to bring a little joy in the living room and the room where Skeptic’ s bed stood. Skeptic could have marvelous bright moments when she was full of joy, but the skeptical part in her was becoming overwhelming at times. In fact she had been mostly joyful and hardworking in her life, helping where she could, but as counterpart in her existence she had a very narrow economic view on life. Ah, those parents, one must also discover the shadow sides of them. They send you to church and school and later on in life in fact one finds out that sometimes they don’t believed in eternal life themselves. “Ah, you have new shoes mother, now you can go dancing again”. (the woman sits in a wheel chair and feels pain when she is helped up her feet for more than a minute). In the morning around 05.30 Observer woke up. Before he had felt a sleep he watched some television (fewer and fewer). A bloke who gave lectures talked about discipline and perseverance in order to attain ones goal. Had not Observer reached all his goals already ? A complete work in every possible style of literature on the internet, about every possible topic in Life with a capital. As a blogartist, that’s what he calls himself, but the word is not invented yet, he used modern means to make people believe more in the lives they lead and the reasons why we are living. In the process off falling asleep he put his worries aside and made room for whatever was entering his mind. Faces he did not knew, associations without and with them, things that in his inner amused him and drove away the feeling of lying alone again in bed. All of the sudden he got this image in the left corner of his head, his son Center looked relaxed, sitting on nothing to him and said without words “the love you gave me was the most beautiful one can imagine”. This scene was followed by an agreement on this it ‘seemed’ by Observer ‘s ex Trauma and Doubt. ‘Well all mighty, now they finally understand the hell I went through sometimes, in between heavens’, Observer taught. ‘What a good feeling this was. One had to take everybody and anyone as he or she was or it was and at times show a bit or much resistance towards those who do not strengthen our weak points and make our weak points bigger…and in some cases one was to blame as well for one part. But which ? One had to find out each day. He dreamt he had five children. Grandchildren, children of his own or…his children as the different parts of his main blogs. One about history and resistance and alternatives now a days, one about philosophy full off essays about the history of philosophy and his viewpoints, one with a Dutch novel on his own experience in social-political life, a few poetry blogs, a novel about the soul of love relations, but written in the way of the soul, this what he was writing now should be more about the spirits behind it. All this work spread among some 15 blogs…could hé finish them. Often he had to rest a lot to be able to continue. He would better send his work to a progressive institution that kept stock of these kind of valuable material, he taught each time he wondered if he would wake up in the morning. Maybe it was time for him to search himself a wife to life at his side ? Or maybe the living apart thing with Doubt wasn’t so bad after all, because of the time and loneliness a writer sometimes need to perform. Even getting all mixed about things, sometimes can help him to every time progress more in consciousness. Wait and see what’s next. The living apart and some tree times a week together thing, had ended after tree year, finishing a sixteen year old relationship that went from platonic to platonic as it now was getting obvious. 21 May "And I sit and wait and anticipate what is coming", was a phrase Observer 'got' from somewhere, when he was sitting resting between moments of looking on the internet for what others had to tell. Within a few hours there was that church meeting remembering the dead of his father Sincere, who would have been 88 yesterday, but lived until 83. That is, Observer believed he was still present by in everything he left to others the day he passed away with a long deep bread. Everyone present in the room taught it was his last. But he waited some eternal seconds and took breath very deep for one last time. Holy moment, such a last breath. One would like to see the number of breaths taken in his life. The task of understanding what this life of his meant, for so many people and to himself, is not an easy one. It is quite easy, but only if you remember his soft and sweet part mainly and the moments of wisdom he tried to share on some occasions, mainly outside his life as a very hard working independent fruit cultivator and trader. He looked very peacefully in his coffin where numbers of people showed him their last respect. He was born in a house build by his father in 1935. His father had three sons and two daughters, (a tirth lived briefly). His father Mesurer wasn't the kind of man that one cannot have as a friend. He was very reliable in every way. He was a kind of wise man that tried to solve family rows or helped to lay down the dead in their coffin, so that they looked peacefully. In those days people were kept for three days at their home, befor being buried. Mesurer cultivated potatoes and lots of fruit and vegetables and was elected again and again in the council of the village, for a party that did not depend on the traditional main parties, until the 1960's where the man he appointed as his follower became the youngest ‘burgemeester’ (learn Dutch, it is easy if you know English, it’s a kind of deeper soul, closer to the spirit) ‘mair’ of the country all at ones. Mesurer had gained much credibility during world war two, as a member of an independent resistant group. As the owner of a cafe he had to be very prudent to hide all those who wouldn't go and work for the occupying foreign state. Even in 1944, in a time when he kept on warning not to take revenge by murdering collaborators, but supporting the hideaway of people and some economic sabotage, even in a time when at last, with the allies at the gates of France; when a collaborator was shot dead and there would be revenge from the part of the occupier and much collaborators from all over the country, he knew that his wife Softness had again go into hiding and his sons and him again as well...so he saved his family and the rest of his life he found it difficult that many in the village did not return from the camps of concentrations they were taken at. He had warned that even in sight of the Allies, it was not safe to let young men openly work at the guest farms they were in hiding in, young men that refused to work for the occupier and had left their homes to hide themselves. Mesurer knew that the Gestapo and the own Belgian collaborators knew too much already about the activities in the local region, because not enough security. "It must have been hell, having to take care of a family in those days, with sons that were tracked down", Observer taught. Mesurer ' s son Sincerity, who had become ill during the war, escaped enlisting in the war machine that way and a second son, sweet Calculator, got off the hook as well, by using his brothers papers under a false name...with his brother waiting at the corner of the occupier's bureau to see how this risk taking story would end, ready to go in and defend his brother if he was to be taken for arrest, when the deceit would be discovered. The brothers survived the war and began to adept themselves at the new area of being a farmer. Together with their youngest brother Traveler they had looked for a job in the steel industry of the French part of the country, but in vain. So after the war, when the brothers married, Travelar became an excellent roof repairer and much more and Sincerity and Calculator began to expand the small business of their father, who stopped going to the local markets in nearby towns, him and his horse. The brothers started out from practically nothing and bought their own station wagon car with was partly build from wood, can you imagine those days. Along with the buying of the English car, came the ’heard say’ that in England fruit trees were planted in to pots. As in Flanders, farmers had those big trees still. But that changed, more and more little fruit trees replaced some areas in Flanders to beautiful scenes, especially in springtime. Mesurer from then on only took care of his animals, cows and pigs as it was done in the days of his youth. on a small scale. He occupied himself in his old age as well with a folklore dance group and with going to funerals of people he knew, trying to forget the scars of the war. On these occasions, as well as on funerals and weddings he spoke or sang songs, and was very proud to buy his first pickup which he took to the 1958 world expo in Brussels and were the guild of Saint Sebastian danced on for an international public. It must have meant a lot for these dancing farmers, coming out of a terrible war and trying to forget about it. A big farmer in some part of the other side of the village n those ware days, was a member of the collaboration and walked around in black uniform, trying to win some poor people over for his case, then his brother was killed by the end of the war and the collaborating family wanted to take revenge by 'punishing' the entire village by taking some 78 hostages...and only 8 returned. But those days where gone, the sons of Mesurer bought their first tractor and with their first Magirus truck they started doing business with their fruit and those of other farmers in the area. First only in a town in the province of Antwerp, years later they started exporting as well to the rebuild nation that was the former occupier. Sincerity 's first idea for making a living was to go to Congo and cultivate fruit over there. He had followed colonial school and was ready to leave, but did not in last instance, some years before much Belgian cultivators were thrown out of Congo for a while. Again he had some luck one could say…as had the wife he would merry the often joyful Sceptic...during the war she was wounded high above her leg, by a splinter of a bomb thrown from a plane...she almost bled to dead...and was a war victim who almost couldn't have had children because of 2cm more to the left, one can say. Observer often wondered if he, as the riping part of an egg he ones was, did not feel her anxiety as well at the time. In any case, he had reason enough to become a war resister later on. Sincerity and Calculator and Sceptic became a trio that worked very hard in order to follow the needs of the welfare system after world war two and the ever growing scale of doing business. Starting in the sixties, everybody wanted to have a car and a lot of workers in factories, not only farmers, in their free time, when they returned from work, they started cultivating strawberries for example. So, during Observers youth each day after school he had to do a lot of work to help with getting all kinds of fruit in to up to two trucks each day, charging them at the hangers at home or going to get them at the veiling. Next to this the own plantations kept on growing as well, so more and more work had to be done and the number of workers working for the brothers grew up to 5 at a certain point. Wives of farmers came to sort the fruit and a young men who wasn't able any more to live from the carpenter workplace of his father, because ever bigger concurrence from big enterprises, joined the team, together with a few mineworkers, who stopped their activity under the ground to get back in touch with nature again. 20-21-22 may 2O11 FRISATSUN There is something strange about remembering people's birthdays of ones deceased. Normally Observer wouldn't do it in a mas, but to please his old mother, he did it not to show off for a community. After writing he went to mas and sat there as usual sometimes listening attentive, sometimes feeling kind of 'what am I doing here anyway'. According to his own theories he could understand the preachers words 'the father is in the son and the son is in the father', but when he talked about Jesus having died on the cross for our sins, no that was too much. Talking about this with friends they said to him, "oh yes, that main 'enherited' sin is the one, as we were told we enherited'. Because that conversation took place after the mas in the evening in a café, it did not came up in the mind of observer, that he had already given a large number of answers through his texts...about each generation having to deal with the previous burdens and becoming more and more strong. But why did he have to die for it, Jesus Christ ! Maybe when everyone dies, her or his energy can be a big energetic help for the ones that stay behind. Maybe they can influence life more than the not departed ones, by those small things. Take my father, he would not have wanted Observer to be unhappy for example. Observer, that day, had a week were it was tough not being able to have someone with also a need of making every chakra function...in his case he needed the chakra's of a female. On certain moments of the day it seemed that it was all he needed...therefore was not so much having sex but, having the presence of female aura around him or touching in a tantric way already should have improved his energy flows. It were those moments on which everything from chakra 1 to 3 was blocked, with as a result that some kind of boring sadness and boring enjoyment came over him. It could be in the morning after writing a first text or reading on the internet or whatever, with or without taking food or having thee or coffee. Then he had to lie down for a quarter to half an hour in the best case and meditating brought him back to what he was busy with as a writer and researcher or as the practical things he had to do towards others or himself. Sometimes he wondered if that feeling came from touching to much heavenly borders or were it just the two little golden ‘klems’ that were put to sterile him, that were in the way, as if the energy of his genetic heritage wanted to get out ? After mas, he could have driven to let's say Brussels and pick up any,a bit good lucking but smart women living on the streets, but he knew he would probably be putting himself in trouble by doing so. He could phone nobody he knew because all woman friends were in a particular situation that did not allow him to exchange chakra's with him. Later more about this maybe. So, before Observer went to help his sister put their mother in bed, he decided to do some things he had postponed so far. He visited a place with a cafe and took two beautiful pictures. When he entered the cafe a man with a to big head sat there, Observer had known him when he was little...the too big head person wasn't friendly towards Observer, who taught behind his coffee about his to long time relationships with Trauma and Doubt. In each of their families was such a person with a big head, In Trauma's case it was a child of the son of a brother of her grandmother, in Doubt's case it was a sister who did not live long. From the cafe he drove to a man who had invited him to come and take a look at his many exotic birds, but he and his wife were not at home...so Observer went for a rest at the house of his sons, which was his, but he called it that way because he himself lived near a pont (vijver, little lake) in a chalet most of the time, and also in his camper outside, depending from the season and temperatures and the energy he had left to put on his stove. That energy, the last couple of years, could do less and less without sunlight and if wasn't for the condition his mother was in and a few other reasons, he would have spent his time in winter in a warmer climate. It was may and he should hold it to oktober, he presumed another year more. Before going to his mother he send an email to Doubt, asking when he and she would have their weekly encounter to talk or write bike...but at the last moment he did not send it and saved it as a concept...because the discussion why she wanted them to be platonic friends again, she would not have any more. And even a slight question in this direction, there came no answer any more. Only who has read the Dutch text on the "'t leven liefhebben grootste kunst" blog can understand this a little...but in fact the ones concerned, the couple itself mostly, al dough outsiders can have important keys to understanding as well. But what Observer was trying to say was "why don't we go out together in the evening any more to drink a glass or so" ? One of the other taughts he had in the mas, was towards his father Sincerity...why could he not help him a little according not so much to religious, but energetic principles, that in fact are religious. As the evening fell, Observer forgot about this taught and wondered if he wouldn’t pay a visit to the priest of the village for the first time since the man had lived in the priests-home place at the other side of the village. Passing there, he saw the lights on and decided to abandon the idea. Some of the priests were of his own age know and this one had studied politics and social stuff, so it surely would have been a good idea to inviting him to a pub to talk about religion, energy and politics, if the first two would have seemed not to make sense. But Observer drove on, the man was probably preparing himself for his mas of tomorrow or the day after when he had to guide a bus of people towards a religious center. So Observer drove to the café keeper who was interested in Kabala and Budhism and there sat Doubt, usually not in the presence of her woman friend, but now next to a man Observer had talked to a couple of weeks ago...when that man was in a better state, because know he troubled Doubt a bit, because of his state of being. How did this connect with what Observer had taught about the energy of Sincerity to 'help' his son a bit ? Was it a coincidence that the place one can go to pay a women a drink and hold her or more, was closed ? Observer had in despair of missing female chakra’s, briefly considered the idea of beginning with this, he did not find it an option, but he could understand why some man did it. Ironically the name of the place was the 'confession chair'…a bit denigrating he found…he had no confessions to make in fact, it were usually other people’s live who got stuck in which he became involved, thinking he himself would be the way out for them. Doubt and Observer had little chance of talking in privately, because of the man sitting with the right part of his aura next to the left part of the aura of Doubt, kept on interrupting for most of the time...the left aura of Observer was feeding the right aura of Doubt and that seemed to be ok…Observer had noticed the importance this sometimes had for words being said. In fact , in the end, the energy who is in charge on the highest hierarchical stage seems to intervene in strange ways to prevent people sometimes, not only having a boring evening, or doing stupid things...but it uses themselves to protect each other. Or it could also be that way, that it meant that Observer had to break with Doubt and finally would stop wanting to prove that for the connections between their lives, there were more reasons to continue than most of us can imagine...and Doubt, the one who had gave him a lot of help on this journey discovering special energies and the one he therefore still loved, at least, a part of her being…did no longer want to talk about this common source. Observer from time to time told her that the reasons for not going back to have a living apart together relation lie in the unachieved story with her father, her husband, a former long hidden relationship with a special consequence and children, adults now, with their own kind of problems that were in fact replays of how the former generation or her ex had reacted to a situation of love in a triangle. His son was in the same situation in fact, waiting to long to give the wife a child or a second child or accepting a triangle situation while he needed a women to help him, not only in his professional life. Sunday dinner a Septic’s house. Sons are in good mood. Joking with each other about each other's choices in live and way of being, about problems of others, trying to understand them, but not being pushed and bullied around by them. Trying to explain the old Sceptic that a computer stick of 16GB can contain thousand books and that your own gigabyte inside you travels through another dimension ones it's ready. The older she gets the more little girl she becomes again next to her 'Sceptic' attitude...as everyone one has two sides, a soft one and a harder one. Bachaleoritis/Abstentia/ /Nononsens/Pleasedaddy //Patience/Doubt/ /Observer/Trauma//Observer/Doubt//Selfish/Stuborn//FatPigeon//Woodkeephim/Sceptic/Courageous/ Sincerity/Goodwill/Centered/Sweetcalculator/Hurt/Togay/ So Observer, how was he going to cope with the fact that it loked like he would not ever be a grandfather ? The following up of events of former generations and the responding events in his life and that of his sons, had led to a situation whereby one son (Braveheart) did not want children, (he almost had in a particulae way) another (Honnest) one wasn't motivated to have children (because of the fact that he did not meet the partner for it yet ?) and another (Neutral) did not start again with looking for another woman.Had he to meet another women and start another family, him beiing sterilised ? Had this descision anything to do with the situations of his sons today ? Didn't Observer and his wife Hurt had the a common task in life, in helping espicially Observer understands in which way genetics and special forms of energy work in life and had he to explain this to a few people who were ready to understand or are those things things one only can understand in the inner self or are these things only to be understood after passing away ? No use of recapitulating what had happened in Observers life, to many thousands of days had past. How to put it briefly in letters ? He had been misused by a few young men, some ten years older then him and had learnt to be assertive against them and when the age of falling in love came, he fell in love with a girl who confined to him that she was misused by two much elderly men as well. This was enough for him to having the idea in the back of his had that he would not start a family with her, because of her traumatic experiences. But a little voice inside his head, told him to go on because their children would have the genes necessary to confront these kind of situations better. Little did Observer know that life's energy is beiing sent to the wright places and people to interact. Little did he know that girls misused by their father or other elderly men do not overcome those things easily, like he had overcome other kind of experiences. Little did he know that misused girls tend to take revenge at their partners on the long term, just because they are 'men' as well. Later one when Observer and his wife had little children, she had difficulties just in deciding wether she was going with on a trip on a bus with other people, her man and the children...afraid of having to vomit, like that once in the car with her father and mother when Hurt ( Observers wife) who felt kind of guilty towards her parents and especially her mother was so stressed she could not take the triangle situation any more, but not speaking was not a solution, it even provoked allergic reactions with Hurt. Her father Togay run from doctor to doctor with his daughter, not knowing she suffered from him and from both their genetical heritage. When Hurt lived with Observer, she did not have all those complaints any more, specialy after having her first baby. She had told Observer that the elderly man did not penetrate her, but Togay did...and in their sixteen years of living together she kept that secret almost till the end when she admiddet that the last year of their married live she was seeiing a married men regularly. Observer tried to be patience and confince her to stay together, but is was no use. After the last time they made love, she cried very very deap tears, not because of the fact she had made love with him and she was feeling a bit guilty because of the fact she wanted to stay faithfull to her new lover and she had said to him that she and Observer slept already in seperate rooms (indeed they did for some weeks already). Later on they would life in one house with each another partner, each on one floor, something quite unusual for that time. The first weeks (Observer still had noone it was very hard, but Observer made great paintings), later on it was like Hurt had become a kind of a sister...and when Observer met Woodshirt (Wouldkeephim), he put his worries away. Hurt an her new partner after a year tried to convince Observer to move and because of not having had the experience of living in a town the social militant in Observer decided to go and live in a town where Woodshirt now and then came to sleep with him. Woodshirt was ten years younger and Observer wanted that she would be free to find herself a man who was not sterilised, aldough that was not how Woodshirt taught about it...or was that only because she was quite a to economical thinking person ? Observers father asked his son to not play games with that comitted woman. But it was not quite Observer's type of person, because her intrests in anything other then the economical struggle of life was limited. One day when Observer came home from a voyage to England she brought a elderly man home who was over to his ears only being occupied with money and money and money again...very sauer. Who knows what Observer had to prevent that night...only the energitical fields behind the scenario of what happens, know. Another time she was about to meet someone of her own age, but his parents did not think that she was wealthy enough I guess. Observer got a bit angry with her when he found out that behind his back he suported a workers newspaper fiancialy as well. But he forgave and live went on. One day she met an refugee from the Indian continent and soon she had to decide if she would keep his baby. Observer helpt with this descision. She gave birth to a beautifull baby...hopefully the Indian influence would give a bit of warmth in the colder layers of Woodshirt. The new couple stayed some years together and another child was born. In the begining when the Indian man wasn't alowed in the country yet, Observer helped to deliver their first baby . He was feeling a bit obliged to help her during this difficult periode. To save Observer from this kind of situation, the platonic relation he had with Doubt turned in to a spiritual one and then also a complete biological one...one problem dough...she was married and had children as well. In all honnesty they told her husband of their relationship...he was not suprised, because it already was the second time she had someone else (in a period where the husband was not ready to have an other child with her). She would have it with another man...and she would never tell the child about it, but to Patience, her husband she did tell. They stayed together but the same situation happened again, but this time with Observer in the role as third corner in the triangle. A certain space in Observer's nner, told him to stay out of the situation but another part felt so much warmth, where ever it came from ! Maybe from a common task of understanding life and their lives as well, with deep roots in each of their lives and those of others. What was their beside that also to be understood...that it's better especially for a woman to stay faithfull to her husband and keep on caring for the children ? Doubt, unlike Hurt, would not leave her children...and to this day, in consideration of the fact of their current problems in relationships, Observer still wonders if those children wouldn't have been better of if ther mum would have left them...maybe her children would have grown up to be more assertive towards women and not beiing to soft with them like their father was...the son who wasn't a child of that father, nor of Observer was quite asservative but tended to push aside his different girlfriends who were quite nice to him...a part that Doubt had in herselve as well. Had Doubt to inform one of her sons, the one who resambled her the most about who is father was as Observer suggested she could do ? Had she to contact that man as on a propsition of Observer she did ...but that man refused any contact with her. ? In life at each stage everything occurs corresponding with what has happened in the past...as both Doubt; but far more Observer was to discover together within their sixteen years relationship... Just a bit of writing to reach the inner again The inner, the border between matter and antimatter. A piece of egg shell lay on the ground, ready to be touched by the local chicken. She picked and picked, must have done so a million times already. The local cat licks her milk, her tongue must have done this who knows how many times. One day they both will be dead...which will be the reward for doing what they did ? Passing the software from what they could do on ? People behave strange, they all need bodily contact and yet so many of them are alone. Who nice to have a friend who offers you cherries and her friendship and a hug...not at all the cherries that some of us drink with their drinks in a bar where being has to be paid for, I taught when I saw the local pimp leaving a shop with cherries. Do not know him, don’t want to. What's the difference the pimp would say after lives of too much loneliness...inside or outside them. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Woke up a big sick. What's the matter man, too too long without the kind of bio love her on earth ? It had been more than three weeks that I was coughing and now I felt as if a fire was burning inside me. What kind of micro insects had bitten me ? A telephone call with someone from a callcenter wanting to male me a subscriber. Normally I show some patience. But now...clack the phone without answering back on the line. Another more automatic call I got, the phone company with an sms to by the wired line, asking me if I was satisfied with their recent intervention...wanting to keep me subscribed. What would the day bring ? No, I would not any more ask anyone for some 'company'...now having written what I would have liked to write...what could I do more ? I had a new idea dough. Yesterday in the library a young teacher of very young children brought two books back, one from the old and one from the new testament, she had to pass an examination to give religion to children...I told her that in the library of a monastery in Averbode they had quite a lot books in every didactic material...knowing well in the back of my head, I could explain better. Maybe this was such an occasion that I had for felt an hour ago when I was planning on writing a book about questions young children ask adults. No, I would not go to the doctor or pharmacist, I 'will survive by going a bit in the outside world today. No hermit today. Maybe biolove was what I needed, but especially starting up a good inner dialogue with myself to reach the vibrations necessary to continue my spiritual voyage towards the questions I posed myself in life...at this stage of my existence, being today. Serenity was what I wanted to comfort me with the idea of not being a grandfather ever ? The names of the villages I met 'Bel' for example with a serene women biking through the green local bush. Someone from Ghana I felt without asking was waiting at a bus stop. Nice to see as well on this rainy day. Being to be able to tell the story of one day completely is like an impossible thing to do with letters only...to many side roads in one's mind crossing the story of events and tings to see. When one stops to have a meal, it can be quite tasty and only sometimes the meal is much better than the friendliness of the one who serves it. Or in cafés, where a lot of people with problems often meet, a lot is to observed. It sometimes happens that one of the people present begins to talk about 'Spain' for example, when I before I came was thinking about a subject that related to Spain. Or that I am thinking a lot about India and a driver comes walking in the pub, an Indian driver who asks the way to a company with the same family name as the grandmother of the recent love one is trying to leave behind, because of her situation in her head, not mine...or because of the scenario's hanging above our heads from before we were born as a never ending consequence of things we did or not do as well. Then one arrives at home and discovers that one has got three mails without knowing what one is doing the past hours the former love sends you something about Averbode, about a church you were sitting in the sun with the same 'Nicolas'-name, but in another commune and about a foreign voyage...when at the same time practically one was in a voyage-shop to ask information about traveling abroad an rather as far away as the mail one was being send. And next to the picture of the Nicolas church was another church who had the same name as a political group with very narrow minded ideas...not the kind of 'church' to follow...not the kind of religion or philosophy to teach children. A few remarks- questions for someone who made a pps on the net A.P. About getting old. Is one indeed the one who one wishes to be ? Beauty indeed is always in the inner, no matter what age, But vanity and the wrong kind of ego takes a lot of energy away. How many real friends remain, who touch your real inner ? One can be one’s owns best friend only if one knows oneself. If that is the case, indeed one will not argue with oneself…or have sorrows. Is one really happy living alone by oneself ? No. A man, a woman, a son…can be good company… Which human touch brings the inner closer ? The superficial or the one touching one’s very being ? It’s ok to have freedom, enjoy pleasant things… Except when it is too much of away in avoiding the inner voice confronting oneself. If the inner is really peaceful, even younger people won’t have sarcasm seeing older people. There indeed are reasons why older people start forgetting things… As one gets to tires of looking for the mechanisms and lessons for eternity. What are the reasons of a broken hart ? Why does one have to say farewell to a dear one ? Having pain does not continue to give strength. Feeling the burden and joie of being of age more and more, must not indeed make oneself unhappy. Indeed, continue to be positive, and understand a yes and a no. Can one really be longing for a good day in the morning, Knowing one probably will spent the day alone … And at the same time being grateful in the evening ? Not caring about what others think of you is not always positive. How can a negative thing be good even if it hurts no one ? Do not be afraid to live with the one who fully understand you. And if one is one can only hope there are the wright reasons for it. Indeed, complaining is no use when one get’ s older, it’s the weed of our harvest. One controls more than one thinks. One can expect more than one thinks from others. One does not need to be afraid of disillusion…it’s called fear. One indeed has to learn how to have no hate, but one must be careful. One cannot always have a head without sorrows, but try to avoid them. One indeed must enjoy simple things and try to be glad. And if one has talents for understanding the more complex, develop them. It can give a very good energy inside. One must avoid being too helpful in certain cases. It can be negative to give more and expect less. Try to make each day a nice one indeed. These are a few remarks about the other side of ‘truth’ in the pps of the women who names herself Paradise.
  2. So there really was life after death; life it self

See above About ten, twelve years ago I wrote the following senses: " Peace will come in the heart of the ones with honest souls. Prevent the world from destruction and lead people to better lives. Never forget that the world is indivisible. There is but one life and one world, takes your responsibility and live as intense as possible. Be wise and light to be a guide. Go to the people and speak of joys to be. Your place is where you will feel free. Explain them the difference between the material world and the spiritual matter. Truth is simple. Truth hides in the past, lives in the present and needs the future. Why does one find so little joy between many people? People do not wonder enough about who they are and what means and what the lives they lead mean. They should be more philosopher than materialist, they should ask themselves why they live in a world of wealth and poverty, war and peace, stress on the work and unemployment. But there are other reasons for the lack of joy… reasons about which one cannot yet write and reasons about which nobody can write." By means of this short story, I’ll try to show what ‘dead’ in fact means. there was life after dead ! introduction : through the past in a few lines —————————————–------------------------- Nothing is more ‘real’ then living life itself, how real art as well can be. We all, we are characters in a real novel that has been going on since ages. Persons create persons and then vanish again. Since thousands of years we try to put our experiences in to signs. The more you understand about it, the harder sometimes to put it down in words. The good man does, continues to live after him The evil also. Positive and negative interact in completion. The sense of it all, in every way a powerful, meaningful something. One can only observe and react, starting from an indifferent equilibrium Science can give us a logical explanation about life. A trained observer experiences more ten the logic of things Objective sciences mostly only have an eye for their field. Philosophy, Psychology and history must unify the other logic. Einstein put together the achieved and unveiled a new point of view. Time, space and matter became more relative then we thought. Religion tried to make us believe in Gods and God. Knowledge and truth still were far away from proving a new kind of unity. Marxists tried to understand the laws of history. Conservative establishment was against the sense of life socialism discovered. But nobody could control the subjective factor. Freud and others tried to show the role of the unconscious. But they did not discover the deeper meaning of life. We all, could be more people looking for the meaning of life. A meaning that surpasses life and dead. But we are caught in a lot of kinds of habits and ‘pain’. Life itself is a source of inspiration for everything I wrote about in every literary form. I can stop writing and let it go by me till I understand the meaning of it better within a few years…or I can try to make a rapport of it every day. I taught about the structure of my day and had a look at my work and the things I studied, the documentaries I kept on video, some newspaper-articles which I kept because I thought they had a lasting value. To make this understandable for readers, I first had to bring them a number of philosophical life-attitudes. How to start this ? Those attitudes were partly the result of a critical study of the existing attitudes and partly the result of my own practical experiences midst all kinds of persons which are to be found in every one’s life. We’ve all got them : family, lovers, friends, social and political persons,… . With all that ‘brainstorming’ going on in my head, I was afraid of ‘boiling over’ and …. See above

P.some words to consider

A few English :                              http://talespoemsessays.blogspot.com/

http://bloctaafblogartist.webs.com/ http://closertothesoul.blogspot.com/

all the blogs, mainly Dutch     http://hetvoortijdigtestament.skynetblogs.be/   

http://talespoemsessays.blogspot.com/

 

The trouble with being very conscious and writing

Because there are people one knows involved, no one can write a complete proza documentary about just what was one day in his or hers lifetime. Also due the fact that at a certain moment one is ready to begin writing such description, the reader will not be able to follow because of the complexity of one's past that is determined for a part by events in the past.

So that is why one always has to choose between fiction and reality, between the daydream and the situations one has to adept oneselves on. Each thought is a novel on it's own if one would pay attention to it and mingeled with fanthasy a thousand novelles. Each dream is a 'collage', a mix of a lot of things that happened in a lifetime over generations. Time does not exist. Each moment of a minute, sometimes splits of a second, is so intense to write about that, if one is a writer, one cannot support any more in the end or just survive by observing and enjoying and making sense. In order to achieve a part of this wanting to explain about the codes of life in a narrative way, one should be a lot alone perhaps...I do not know, I'll have to find out...but the energy of achieving the aims described, is lacking me at this moment. Shall I try to write a prelude (french word,an introduction, which again is a French word ?) about the past or start with the day itself today or go to sleep for half an hour to recover ? Or shall I look upon you as my private detective trying to find out in this day this day story of mine, how my live and maybe yours was ?

Woke up with my neck hurting more than the day before and a kind of fatique that went away. Had a 'talk' with a virtual friend about dreams and situations in daytime, but then not trying to fix the events it self, but interpretate them on a broader scale. Nice that in English the word 'friend' is not substitute for male or female. A friend is rather someone one can talk or write with on a more or less the same dimension of vibrations. And if it's a virtual exchange one does not feel like one will have a supposingly real encounter where one falls in love and by consequence having to endure all the responsibilities, joies and hardships based on the realities of the other persons life.

I dreamt that a bloke with a lot of primitive and rough and in a way brute fysical energy tried to seduce a friend of mine. He wanted to conquer her innocense in a mainly instinctive way. At first my reaction was 'let it go, it's not your life', but the feeling kept persecuing me and then I met an old tired Indian woman who told me to controle the blood pressure this has caused in my body. She maybe has saved this house of that soul of mine, and that is why my spirit is back on the track of continuiing 'it's' spiritual tasks...for the sake of being a kind of assistance to all those who have managed not to live pureally superficial.

Me and my neck rested for a while and the fatique due to a life with a lot of task and due to to a lot of isolation, slowly disapeared a bit, due to the fact that I let my ghost speak to my tired body, encouraging it from within the spheres of 'heaven' present as well in everything and everyone on earth, but most of us do not really know or can't reach the same dimension any more or not yet.

A cup of thee or coffee ? I had run out of water of the source in the wood, so it took some of the kitchen tap. The water was presumed to be the best, because of a lot of controle and addition of...I do not know. Nature's tap was to far away today for me to go and get it. The fellow occupants of my house were at work and I went outside to say the dogs hello, after eating some of the meal of yesterday and sharing the rest with them. The only animals whose meat I eat are, from time to time in a limitated way 'chicken' and some fish from time to time. And hopefully, most of the time chicken that were not emprisoned in factories all of their lifetime. If I had to eat according to my blood group, rabit and sheep and cheese would be better. There are more theories then people, because everyone has several preverages.

In a village with tries not to become a town I met the young man who wanted to make a living of his dream, providing food and a drink to his clients, which were more friends to him. He asked me how my writing got allong and I answered him I had started writing in English and that I still was helped by the computer to avoid spelling errors...but that the computer wasn't so human as to underline the words thought and taught, because they both are correct...but it depends on how you use them. This restaurant-café keeper has a replica of one of Renoirs paintings in his establishment. I look upon it at each visit and so I said : 'I saw the film 'la fabuleuse destin d' Amelie Poulain' lately again. While living in her world of fantasy, she always was tryiing to help people by bringing them together or playing jokes with someone who mistreated an other person. There was that role of a painter in the movie who was making a copie of Renoir's summer ball...he advised Amelie to grasp her own hapiness in her attempt to meet the love of her live...and in response the painter and other personages received a lot of blessings as well.

There were some woman on the owner of the 'goodlife'- terras, waiting for the bus at the other side of the street. One nice dark woman from Africa with a lot of pounds extra, sat on the stone before the window of a house...like as if she was meditating. Had she found hapiness in mariage or was she misused on this continent...or in both cases and even if she was unhappy, whas this the consequence of the wrong choices she made before she emigrated ? A bit of an Asian women came to sit next to here and they looked understandingly at each other, without talking. Do only coulered people take the bus in this place ?

A Caucasian woman pushing a child in a baby-carriage came along...and an other white skin one with a happy little black-white dog came along. Wish Renoir was here. Maybe he was, with all that talking going on about him...as a consequence of what he did. Since time in fact does not exists, he must be somewhere, I thought. And while I write it I wonder if I did not write 'taught' in stead of 'thought' in a phrase like this. Sorry, no energy left to go back and correct it. It's a bit like life...the past, try to deal with it as much as possible, but avoid having to make corrections in this day itself. Make your day, not intervering to much with earlier evolutions who have had their flow. Try to have a panoramic view on people and things, or you will get lost among to narrow conditions. It is like I heard this man say in a documentary about Darwin and his Beaggle boat : "I love the Amazone, but do not expect to love me back. In fact the Amazone is very happy to see me coming...because it is very hungry : mousquittos, snakes like the anaconda, some fish...they surely love me in their own way”. So did my cat and my chicken when I came home. The cat pushes her head against my giving hand to thank me and the chicken lays her daily egg and expects no special things in return...forgotten of the times when she was a dinosuarus. Maybe her kind has become humble through all these years of evolution ? Still there is a kind of mean dino-look when she mistrusts me and is not singing her relaxed song.

http://talespoemsessays.blogspot.com/

possible futher items and events and persons that eventually push to write :

A piece of egg shell lay on the ground, ready to be touched by the local chicken. She picked and picked, must have done so a million times already. The local cat licks her milk, her tongue must have done this who knows how many times. One day they both will be dead...which will be the reward for doiing what they did ? Passing the software from what they could do on ?

Woke up a big sick. What's the matter man, too too long without the kind of bio love her on earth ? It had been more then three weaks that I was coughing and now I felt as if a fire was burning inside me. What kind of microinsects had bitten me ?

A telephone call with someone from a callcenter wanting to male me a subscriber. Normally I show some patience. But now...clack the phone without answering back on the line. Another more automatic call I got, the phonecompany with an sms to by the wired line, asking me if I was satisfied with their recent intervention...wanting to keep me subscribed.

Yesterday in the library a young teacher of very young children brought two books back, one from the old and one from the new testament, she had to pass an examination to give religion to children...I told her that in the library of a monastery in Averbode they had quite a lot books in every didactic material...knowing well in the back of my head, I could explain better. Maybe this was such an ocassion that I had forfelt an hour ago when I was planning on writing a book about questions young children ask adults.

No, I would not go to the doctor or pharmacist, I 'will suvive by going a bit in the outside world today. No hermit today. Maybe biolove was what I needed, but especially starting up a good innerdialogue with myself to reach the vibrations necessary to continue my spiritual voyage towards the questions I posed myself in life...at this stage of my existence, being today. Serenity was what I wanted to comfort me with,…over what… the idea of not being a grandfather ever ? The names of the villages I met accompanied me with a from time to time a women biking through the green local bush or a man doing his thing. Someone from Ghana, I felt without asking was waiting at a busstop. Nice to see as well on this rainy day. Being to be able to tell the story of one day completely is like an impossible thing to do with letters only...to many sideroades in one's mind crossing the story of events and tings to see.

When one stops to have a meal, it can be quite tasty and only sometimes the meal is much better then the friendliness of the one who serves it. Or in cafés, where a lot of people with problems often meet, a lot is to observed. It sometimes happens that one of the people present begins to talk about 'Spain' for exemple, when I , before I came was thinking about a subject that related to Spain. Or that I am thinking a lot about India and a driver comes walking in the pub, an Indian driver whos asks the way to a company with the same family name as the grandmother of the recent love one is trying to leave behind, because of her situation in her head, not mine...or because of the scenario's hanging above our heads from before we were born as a never ending consequence of things we did or not do as well.

Then one arrives at home and discovers that one has got three mails without knowing what one is doing the past hours the former love sends you something about Averbode, about a church you were sitting in the sun with the same 'Nicolas'-name, but in an other commune and about a foreign voyage...when at the same time practically one was in a voyage-shop to ask information about traveling abroad and rather as far away as the mail one was beiing send. And next to the picture of the Nicolas church was another church who had the same name as a political group with very narowminded ideas...not the kind of 'church' to follow...not the kind of religion or philosophy to teach children.

An axioma emerged while travelling : 'women are they closer to the material world and men closer to the sky, more physics then chemics ?...and why some women want to be men and the other way around.’ ANother axioma came by : For those knowing about the recent discovering of the 'god-particle' between matter and anti-matter (april 2011), I wrote a lot about this in 1994 : that particle on the border beween the two kinds of matter, gives mass to matter...’like an egg that is furtilised by something 'lighter'.’(see essay 16 blogfilosofen)

Another axioma came along(invented in Olmen) before I ate 'vegetables of Balen'..like in the name of the theather play in Dutch at that time. There was a workers pub over there, with people being nice to each other. A big man with a big belly said hallo to a lonely old women at the table...I don't want the know the hidden stories behind them any more. And the man looking friendly from the kitchen to me...my serenity does not trust the nature of the message behind it...very much hetero I.

Did not meet the one who says she is autistic to talk about these kind of details.

Neither biolove today, except for the good meal I had.

When my imagination (?) meet’s fantasy it’s great some time : ‘The truck's 'globe trotter's' plate 'W.A.B.,wait a bit' anda text on a van before me 'sleep on it', and the resemblance of a woman in a car next to mine with a serene woman...but in a car full of noice...boenkboenk,...what was she doing there, that was no music for that kind of women.’

http://filosofischverzet.skynetblogs.be 500artikels,essays…

to be continued on facebook

and in a new novel and practice

 

PHILOSOPHICAL INTRODUCTION NEW SERIES

  1. introduction

I sit on a sphere/that ball is a planet/the planet is made suitable for a biological cell by thousands of evolutions /   a biological cell : molecules and atoms and their predecessors are the atom and the radiation after the big bang/the big bang is symbolic of the principle of being, namely slightly smaller or equal to zero cannot exist or, in other words, if senseless is approached, (not-being) a situation will change   /life cannot be kept in a state that will be untenable,(the code on all life) /life even evolves already in the big bang events in too ever more sophisticated forms of being and awareness/consciousness is the greatest good, from the simple, practical, logical rational to feel how inner communication works/big bang cycles : all what has always existed in the previous big bang cycle, begins again as a reshuffling of the cards with the same or other characters?/that is of course the question, do we get once in a big bang cycle a chance to get back with the same or similar role to play ... and that with the same or other creatures or mixed energy?/the energy of being maintains the unique composition of your own, that energy is not only geneticaly branched out in other related creatures, but perhaps just on another genetic way after death continues to exist/continues to exist by means which the living have yet to add to the old stories/add all the previous evolutions, stories, words and numerical energy that actually led to all existence and observe the now/ our existence so continuously travels between radiation (after the big bang) and the radiation after the death of the first cell at the beginning of the biological evolution, up to and including our own bodies, which also fall apart in minerals and radiation, everything is in fact more or less compacted forms of radiation over time which, however, does not exist/// a kind of logical tool is like the word God that we can replace by the totality of being and it’s evolution depending on the individual and collective consciousness/awareness teaches us to regard and control our negative emotions in order to convert them in too positive ones /trying to improve our awareness brings us sometimes in a negative spiral, due to the interaction with others, therefor one has to learn how to avoid this as much as possible/// a mountain of not easy experiences can wait for us, according to the domino’s before us and in our own lives/even in the dominos before us we were present for a part/ the inner is the most intimate in a being, not in the sense of the individual with his emotional world and physical experiences or professional experiences, but in the sense of understanding the degree of inner consciousness off all kinds of events and developments in one's own life and that of others /to comprehend is not only being able to make connections but also in a very intensive way experience the daily sense and progress of things and substantial evolutions of people and the things they experience, comprehending the symbolism of those things should be understood, to fully understand this text which talks about our voyage ... to the eternal future.

 

previous series: http://deblogfilosofen.skynetblogs.be   

 

 

  1. how providence works

It’s raining. ‘It’ is raining. Where’s that ‘it’ one might think, well try to understand the introduction test. Where are you waking up this morning ? In an apartment you share with family or friends, near a road with much traffic or alone in a room in the bush ? Why is one where one is with that and those persons or alone, why does one do the work one does and which work one would wish to do ? Well, don’t think too much about it, it’s nice to think about it logically, like in the introduction text one can push the idea very far and hopefully you do not end up with concluding that the chicken who lays your egg every day, isn’t a reincarnation of some a lot of the time angry person you once knew. What about trying to understand what happens day by day in your life and that of others ? Is one surrounded with people that are a bit sharing the way one feels about life or does one, by reflecting on that subject discover that from early age on there is a kind of controversy between oneself and a lot of personages in one’s life ? In how far one has a free will in continuing the game that started before yourself…and even when one was not present yet, not born, the stuff one is made off, already was. In a way it is like if everything what happens has an energy that is constantly looking to combine with an opposite energy, crossing the path of more equally charged energies…still a bit like the basic system of our structure : proton, neutron, electron. But before we end up with too much science again, let’s try to find out how the part of providence works in our lives.

Light is carrier of information, those who were one’s alive and now a kind of light, make us live for a part; we’ll have to be in our strength in order to not let influence ourselves in a negative way.

  1. As my father used to say

I send my son in too this world, not like the story in the Bible, to be conceived by a virgin, no I send him in too this world in a genetic way, as I myself came in too this world and everyone before me until the first cell that existed and way back from there to our real father, the light, radiation.

I send my son in too life on earth, then years after what is called the end of the second world war, but in fact the consequences still continue, the collective dominos still fall, like in each individual life. I myself was send in too this world five years after a big war about nothing much more than the power to be able to be the biggest players on the economical field.

Sending someone in too the world is kind off a strange way to put it, we cannot but be in the world in fact, we always were there from the beginning of each big bang cycle. But let us simplify things, isn’t the urge to have sexual intercourse the same as the desire from the ones who were to come back in to being on a physical level ? If you look at that that way, the female egg symbolises the earth and the sperms symbolises all the different combinations of a number of personages willing to make their entry again. In general one sperm makes the entry or is helped making the entry by the egg, who knows ? So, it isn’t just a physical or chemical or biological world we enter or we are always present in from the first radiation or the later atom (physics) till the first cell and later till us. As individuals we represent a number of beings that used to live in a biological way. We come in to existence to continue stories in a dialectical way. That’s way in a family with more than one child characters aren’t the same, because of the fact that the content of lives is constantly updated. A number of contradictions always come in too life… in order to learn about each other, someone who is too greedy in a materialistic way will be confronted with someone who is not, someone who is too honest will meet a more flexible kind of person and so on, take every too negative emotion and it will meet on its road the opposite one. Learning to talk about this opposite positions in daily life, is something we must learn. Even if we live next to each other without communicating too much, when there are problems we avoid talking about because we are not great communicators or feel ashamed or do not want to hurt each other, those contradictions are in the ‘air’ and disturb our own inner communication.

We are partly composed of female and male energy and we try to let both parts function in balance, being too soft and too hard influences everything we do and say and a kind of balance most of the time pulls both levels in a kind of acceptable balance. On a physical level, the male energy is older the female energy, on a biological level, the female energy is older than the male energy, xx is older then xy.

 

 

 

 

how to create a Collective Conscious Union movement

 

There are a lot of ways by which one can feel that life has a lot of meanings and that those meanings have a lot of greater sense.     Not only by watching films about our blue planet or experiencing nature in real life and living the live you lead with your colleagues, friends and family or by studying science or enjoying culture but also on this internet one can try to separate sense from nonsense, as far as the meaning of life is concerned.   All those appearances have a greater plan behind them, which becomes clearer the more intensive one really longs to understand life. PR presents two main approaches in its explanation on the life and the world.

 

  1. a philosophical explanation on where we came from and who we are and how we evolve.

in short it is an explanation on how radiation became an atom an cells and we at last, explaining the beauty and symbolism of it

  1. an economic, social and political approach about how societies evolve (our objective relationships)

3.what can be said about our more subjective relations, evolving from instincts, emotions, feelings towards a more spiritual integration of those three categories of the soul-life ?(see 12 commandments)

4.which kind of actions can we undertake to improve the future of mankind, starting from one's own environment ? promoting a new universal international and telematics way of voting on a program and project elections instead of party elections and in the meanwhile supporting the currents on the left side of history as they try to acquire more influence in the traditional political system.

5.practical actions, look for people who are interested in one of those domains and come together to talk about it and get other people interested

 

 

 

 

 

 

you call yourself a president ?

you declared war while no state attacked you

you use the words 'freedom' and 'liberty'

but in fact you mean ' domination' over the rest of the world

you can still smile, oh what a wonder...

while you see the mess you helped to create

let me give a reminder to soldiers and workers

no nationalist issue is word a struggle for

no competition between companies is word to go on strike for

in fact your workers, who build your world are unemployed

by working for different wages, they already are at war

they are made to believe your world is theirs

 

while it is so silent here...

someone is made to believe he has to let a bom go of

someone is paid to fight a war where the owners of economy

try to get richer from

it is so silent here... it was so silent in many a village around the globe

before subsidised and armed madness blew the silence away

all kinds of egoism govern the world

they are inside a lot of us

that's why we follow the rules of the stock market

that's why we don't simple produce and distribute in a fair way

unnecessary activities give a false meaning to a lot of lifes

 

disarmement

unther the controle of the united nations

begins with workers occupying their weaponfactories

begins with a ban on weaponsales worldwide

if no parlement on earth can achieve this

it can be achieved by the neighbourhood picketing before the stores

begins with a worldwide consumerstrike against your governement

begins with backing a united nations plan on disarmement

begins with using money for social purposes

begins with social development

begins with using global resources for the benefit of every nation

 

 

                                                                                                                                              20

 

 

to the new generation

I say welcome to this life

They will say we are all socialy equal

Is it so difficult to invent a society without poverty ?

We achieved a lot already.

Resources are used for the happy few.

To much of speculation with money and stuff is goiing on.

The main reason for living is not that what you need to keep alive.

Use some other ways to find answers as well.

Learn to understand philosophy, history's youngest child.

A lot of political suffering is based on our negative emotions.

A lot of trouble is based on not following our hart and spirit

Money should be a way of exchanging, not the ultimate goal.

 

Middle East Madness

While parents try to give their children a good education.

While workers try to do their job.

While some try to survive like animals.

While stockmarkets push economical war over it's limits.

While evil is preparing it's domino's of downfall.

While too many amongst us aren't educated in preparing for a real change.

While each day new heroes representing the greedy ones are presented,

in fact ... idiots of the past.

It's a good thing she knows when to enter the gate of my heaven...

to strengthen me.

Kalhil Gibran doesn't have the same pessimistic view

on dead then the patriarchs over there

Detroit's protest against the invasion

Detroit was against 'détruire', destruction.

The destruction of Libanon.

Detroit manifested.

The news wasn't brought.

The media in the hands of people unther the influence of money.

The yankee dollar used it's Israeli fist.

He who kills his brother should never claim any sense of religion.

He'll never be a great philosopher in...

the spiritual evolution behind beiing religious.

I have a wish.

That one day, we will cast our vote

on a program, not on parties.

A program to end poverty, war and pollution...

once and for all.

We have a wish.

That one day, after the international elections for such a program,

we will cast our vote

on project-lists, not party-lists...

so as to appoint skilled people in their field of responsibility,

without those games they play right now, bargaining for economical power.

                                                                                                                                  29

We ought to have a wish.

That one day, we will appoint our presidents of work, housing, economy, managment of society, environment, energy, education...

ourselves.

 

questions for workers

Why is it we are still being ruled by representatives of bancs ?

Why you work so hard while so many are without a job ?

Why is having a job not normal ?

Why can't you easily find a new job ?

Why our telecom services, our energy and transport are not free ?

Why still not one worldcurrency or an administration based on need ?

Why some of us need the discpline of old ideologies to function ?

Why not our inner discipline or the one of our colleagues in charge ?

Why not we but them should be afraid of doiing away with speculation ?

Why does the same product does not cost as much everywhere ?

Why is poverty a form of official slavery ?

Why so few people control so much wealth ?

Why so few robots comand so many soldiers ?

Why religions are not as much spiritual then our inner energy ?

Why imperialism calls war humanitarian aid, free world and democracy ?

Why do criminals control economy, whether in USA,ex- USSR or Liberia?

Why do tradeunions follow the games of bigmoney ?

Why do we not understand that 'foreigners' can be workers to ?

Why we still make weapons to kill our comrades elsewhere ?

Why do kings and queens still exist ?

Why not use technology and technocracy to build a beautifull world ?

Why doesn't education teaches more about human sciences ?

Why do we pay taxes aswell for putting mines as demining them ?

Why do factories or aerocompanies close when demand is so big ?

Why are farmers payed to destroy or not produce, while so much hunger ?

Why so much short of housing ?

Why our dogs and cats eat more money than some earn ?

Why their system survives by means of crises, wars and exploitation .

Why do we keep on collaborating while modern fascism is so strong ?

Why our media talk in favor of what's going on ?

Why is the right to vote, the right to say yes to the system ?

Why don't we put forward our own program first ?

Why don't we defend our own alternative in the enterprises we work ?

Why don't we invite the jobless to join our reunions ?

Why don't we develop our new strategy to put our demands in power ?

Why we really want to show solidarity, but we are divided in lots of groups. …with no international action plan…

 

INNERVOICE

When everything you wanted to write aout life, has been written.

When everything you wanted to speak about, has been said.

When you've experienced all about love and hate.

When you've tried everything to influence the battle for power.

 

Then you realise you've only touched the mechanisms,

even dough you added a lot of undiscovered things.

Then you feel that even only in trying, you changed things,

while the negative tensions kept on giving life to the positive.

Then, when absolute calm is restored, you hear your inner voice again.

What was and is IT (she-he?) always talking about ?

Then you start wondering, why did it made you feel heavenly,

why did in some periods, it made you confuse ?

 

Could it be that matter and mechanisms are one thing

and the energy that makes that energy travel ...an other ?

Could it be that matter or mechanisms also can make sick

and do so because the original real strength must recover ?

Could it be that real strength is always beiing challenged

and must descend in to where the changement is due to come from ?

 

Oh purest voice of sensitivity

let your part of wind blow, your part of matter glow,

your part of the water rise, your part of light inspire,

so I'll know what to write in a new way;

because the sky, aswell as other matter, is full of hidden energy

Oh dearest desteny, show me the narow pad

between rationality and the inner voices of intuition,

show me which seeds where to plant

so I and we can act more then as one

because thruth otherwise causes to much suffering.

 

While travelling on the narrow pad

the contact with the past and future voices of nature

came back again from beiing lost

in every period of your life , that you weren't an honnest child any more.

When you aren't an honnest child any more, in fact you fall a sleep.

Falling asleep is not knowing where you really are.                                            6

Sleeping also is necessary, but while you're awake,

try to have the wisdom of an honnest child.

 

everybody has a name

My name is combination. I combine. The innocent aspirations of youth,

with the illusions and desillusions of reality, of growing up,

with the hopes for new illusions to believe in,

with the fate that we evolve to the real lessons, to the real feeling,

to the best act in real art's NOW

                                    I combine. The pains and joies of the past,

with understanding the present ones

with the aspirations of tomorrow

with all the energy deep inside me

                                    I combine. The political theories

with the working conditions,

with te real emotional world of daily people,

with wanting to change things

                                    I combine. The news on war, poverty, famine,

with all kind of wealth disseases,

with all kinds of unhappiness that reigns,

with breaking the solitude of the individual

                                    I combine. The living and the dead,

with the longing for fullfilment

with wanting to recognise , who in fact I am,

with observing all kinds of forgotten energies

                                    I combine. Friendship and Love and Lust

with satisfaction and negative emotions,

with solutions and new problems,

with rest and unease

                                    I combine, I combine, I combine.

I cannot do otherwise, aldough I try, I always have to combine.

Because combination shall be my name untill it's no longer necessary...

and I'll become ...another world ?  

                 _8888 OCTO   888-

 

Economy’s daughter Social married a guy named Politics…

And they had many children in different states and stages

Situations tend to function quite a bit different then they are described in that part of the media that has to many readers or watchers. Independent judgment is only possible when one considers the situation and the needs of the world as a whole. Learning to put facts in a broader perspective, dealing with insinuations. The more one succeeds in doing so, the more chance a progressive policy gets. Most of let things go their way and only when situations are really too much to take and one unites only to save a part of the furniture, leaving structures as they are, because politically the social movement was an orphan.

 

We are connected not only by blue lines (personal relations), but also by red lines, the econ-socio-politico-eco ones in fact. Our blue lines can benefit from a good condition of our red lines. The red lines are dominated by all political parties from far right to the spectrum of the left parties. If the individual no longer wants to stay without a voice concerning wars, poverty and social and ecological issues…or does not learn how to use telematics to oblige politicians to listen to them…the decadent part of politics will continue for much longer. (see text ‘to all’ on http://bloctaafblogartist.webs.com/apps/blog/ ) (and to ‘dear fellow world occupier’) on http://bloggen.be/conscience2008 ) We must obtain insight and a vision in order to understand history on his way to providing the planet with an ecological system of production so that in the end, if we plan this socially, we can span more free time in doing other things related to the meaning of life. Most of us have a daily life consciousness that prevents them from understanding what is happening fully and shows them in what kind of play they play. One has to learn how one can become as objective as can be. The higher the degree of collective consciousness the more possibilities for the individual. Why so many people rather like a populist then an intellectual approach ? They really want to show solidarity but they are divided in a lot of groups.

 

Planetary News 2040

My grandson Oliver, aged 24, was reading the international topics.

“Next week, an adjustment to the planetary constitution program will be voted on worldwide. If it is accepted with a majority on a worldwide scale, it will be implemented at the start of next year, 2040. Since the world has evaluated to a place where everyone is entitled to a job or, a kind of basic income or both, and the ones who are working in production or services areas as well can freely chose in which period they can contribute to society or take some time off for personal development or whatever, and since the new constitution of 2024 has led to a completely other world; WOCOMAS, the world council for managing society after a number of debates in the regional world councils, REWOCO, has decided to finalize the process of the need to have armies. Since every war has being ended and all layers of humanity work together in harmony to produce what is needed and a place to live and public services are guaranteed, and there is no more hunger or ideological disputes, for 16 years now already; not a single military bullet was fired, only police forces war armed. From 2040 onwards the old military structures will only to be used to tackle nature disasters quickly and massively. The expectation is that people in mass will vote for the final reconversion of their armed military forces.       Some years ago they already voted to end the production of guns and other large scale aggressive products; but now the process was in his last phase. “

Being nearly 84; there were times in the earliest years of this century and the one before I never would have thought ‘we’ would come this far. The world, by solving it’s economical and bureaucratic problems and financial barriers (the huge influence of speculators of all kind and the law of maximum profit) had completely changed in those perspectives. Every citizen was in a very telematics way administrated by one of the fifteen projects he belonged to. One is born and the local council project takes the dates from the health project over and automatically informs the other projects : education, work, housing, energy, telematics, transport, environment, agriculture, production, distribution, social security, culture and money. As one gets older, all the information about someone can be found in one of those 15 projects. This system had a different view on things. Money for example, was only used in an administrative way. In the project Telematics worked for example 100 million people, with the difference between income scales being 1 to 3…one could easily on the base of using one WOCU (world currency) calculated how much the total costs of making use of telematics would be, added with other costs. There were no phone bills any more even, because for each customer, the same amount of WOCU digits was taken each month automatically from his or her account. The same system was used in every other project of society, except for the things one buys in shops. The entire ministry of Finance of all kind of councils in the world, had a lot more easier job, because in fact each worker paid more or less paid the same taxes…and what was sold in the little shops, a fixed amount was taken in to account automatically. And since workers had a different life style with much more free time as before and jobs that they could easily switch, only small scale and middle scale enterprises were privately owned, the big multinationals, in great numbers had become collectively owned and managed by the whole population, by means of the councils, both on a world and local scale. People again could become farmers if they wanted to, after decades of practically 1per cent working on the land.

Suddenly Oliver said : “so, tell me again when things really changed with this world that was pretty chaotic in your days grandpa Joseph”.

I took a more comfortable seat. “Well, as I probably told you before, you will often think on occasions you will hear me talk about those matters; it was about the end of the 20th century when ideologies started taking another path. Collectivism was a bit slower than the severe discipline in capitalistic production units…one could not loose one’s job not as easily in the Sovjet Union in those days…but less goods were produced and due to imperialist tensions between the greatest countries, the USSR fall apart.   A lot of people thought it was the end of history; but the war tensions became even greater in and between nations. There was not only the divide between each new emerging nation, like the Chinese one, who had understood that the way forward was combining it’s one party system with a great deal of collective ownership with individual enterprises and responsibility; there also became a religiously masked movement, politically orientated, with the same imperialistic projects as its rivals. The age of terrorism and wars, was not what people had hoped for when they celebrated the new 21th century. Now it was the turn of the capitalistic system to fall apart, after his stage of globalization, when there were to many who believed the neo liberal profits would have no ending and no obstacles to overcome. The turning point, was the year 2008 when stock markets fell and the value of money and state defaults began to have crisis effects on employment, profits and so on. More and more wars for oil in fact and more and more places were as soon as elections were held, the results were rejected by as well the ruling layers of bourgeoisie or segments of the mass of people. It became more and more different amid social unrest to even form a government that good find a way out of thos difficult international issues. Finally, the going and acting together of a lot of progressive groups resulted in the demand that people should have the right to have another kind of elections as the one based on the Greek democracy some thousand years ago…more and more the demand to vote by approving a global program first and then in a second round appointing the people responsible on project lists, not party lists, was heard. Finally the United Nations took control of this new democratic process…and people were paid the same digits for driving a truck in Polen a in Brussels as in Katmandu. The success of these this kind of democracy grew as hunger and wars were stopped. A huge campaign to make those changes acceptable and to encourage people to take part in them was put in place by the progressive groups and parties who had started the change; or rather all those kind of different changes who had become necessary.

I myself worked in the department of education.”…to be continued

 

 

 

 

 

 

TEGEN       WERKLOOSHEI D     OORLOG       UITBUITING        

         &  

LESSEN UIT DE GESCHIEDENIS   LESSONS FROM HISTORY

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Why don't we put forward our own program first ?

Why don't we defend our own alternative in the enterprises we work ?

Why don't we invite the jobless to join our reunions ?

Why don't we develop our new strategy to put our demands in power ?

 

 

B . LESSONS FROM HISTORY

Can lessons from class-struggle become descisive ?

Words must be used correctly,otherwise you get unnecessary misunderstandings. For example 'communism' is a system that is based on the collective ownership of the means of production an distribution ,in function of the most simple administration and without a salary system or commodity-production(no prices,no pay), a system that replaces the conditions unther which we work unther capitalism ore state-capitalism. Such a system didn't ever exist (or in a primitiv way maybe). Attempts to establish such a system have always been answered with arms or with technical and burocratic sabotage from groups who where afraid of losing their benefits. And what is 'socialism' then ? Is it a phase between capitalism and communism ? A certain degree of 'nationalised' economic property still based on salary and commodity production, with more serious prices for the goods?

What do they mean by improving 'democracy'? Democracy means "the power of the people". Unther 'people' you can understand as well the aristocracy(nobles), the bourgeoisie (the little group of enormously wealthy owners of big companies,banks… .) aswell as the 'petit-bourgeoisie(owners of little firms, stateleaders, import.functions…)or even the small independants or the workers and farmers…if you understand this unther 'people' then maybe you think it's normal that political power is divided between political parties and the very well paid parlement and coalition governements. That's one way of putting it…but how about social and economical equality ?

Residents are not 'citizens' . 'Citizens' replaced the ruling aristocracies, thanks to the hunger-uprisings of the poor, who were not organised politically yet. If you understand with 'people', the ones having to sell their labour or the small independents struggling with monopoly-capitalism, then you are a proletarian and capitalism made you the strongest, (that is only in numbers) Who has the majority can rule. Why is there then so much social misery, war, exploitation ? Do collectivist want this then…or can we do without the devastating way capitalism tries to be progressif in ?

Why is capitalism socially a demoded system ?

What is the difference between 'bourgeois' and 'collectivist' democracy ? How should the last one be organised ?

Is it still a usefull tactic for collectivists to participate in elections ? Do the classical bourgeois parties represent the interests of the workers you think ? Aren't fascism and bourgeois democracy just two complementary forms of ruling of the money-elite over the workers ? In which way also bourgeoisie can stay in power by using the analyses and programs of parties claiming to be workers-parties ? Can workers continue to struggle without a blueprint of their society in mind ? What do workers still understand from the lessons of the past and why are they trapped in the old bourgeois and proletarian way of thinking about history ?

How to do away with corporatism and develop solidarity

and how can a new proletarian culture replace the moneyguided circus our society is ? How to develop our consciousness about all this in dailly life ? Is working like slaves for anonymous shareholders estetically ,or hunger, or underdevelopment where the old system has no other answer to then war and further exploitation ?

Because words were and are so misused , let's call us collectivists and not base us entirelly on one figure in proletarian history( for a collectivist alternative, read : http://be.msnusers.com/octophilosofo   or

users.skynet.be/octo

or mail to us

After reading this you will notice that a lot of arguments and discussions will lose their sense or get a solution :which ?: the 'one' ore the 'more partysystem'/substitutionisme(the party rules in stead of the soviets)/entrisme(working as a little group, penetrating in other parties…to take over/ selfmanagment(within the capit.system/nationalisations/state-capitalism or not/alliances with national bourgeoisie or not/federalism-selfindependence/syndicalism/ particip.elec/…

By managing society unther non-capitalistic conditions the collectivist democracy can develop through the projects.

Collectivists who are in for this kind of revolution want to adress them to those getting tired of arguing about the mistakes of their great examples (this can be very interesting) but why is capitalism after so much time, still in power, still the ruling ideology ?

The history of working class looks like a war-saga, with different parties trying to take power, who succeed and then become attacked by capitalism or it's collaborants in the very own proletarian circles. Most revolutionaries think that the alternative for power will emerge from the spontaneously to emerge councels, or from 'democratic centralism' in a proletarian vanguard-party. Realistically it cannot be otherwise or those traditionally wished 'councels' or central committees of the vanguard-parties will contain such differences in opinions and will be so infiltrated, that the mass of workers will not be able to orientate themselves : not anymore on the corporatistic demands of the State allied syndicats, not anymore on the left bourgeois-parties or not on those expecting miracles from the 'democratic' debate in the councils. Without alternative goals and a revolutionay workers-consciousness which stop ownership of the bigbusiness and the right to decide on financial issues as a non-worker, we will get no where, we will not no what to do.

Without managers and controlcommissions in the factories and companies, without local and internationally organised political dirigents and cleadeals…we will obtain no control.

Almost all strikes and initiatives collaps without global alternativ. Revolutionaries these days put their hope on the collapse of capitalism, on a purely 'asking for more money' or less time to work, without seeing capitalisms real condition the last hundred years. Capitalism has tied workers in a hundred ways, why shouldn't workers put forward their maximum demands ? We are the youngest class in history…can we take power while letting capitalism survive ?

When will 'the last ones' finally become 'the first ones'?

Each group in proletarian history has had it's benifits and mistakes that were bound to happen because of the circumstances of time and space, burocracy, privileges…

The utopist tried it on a small scale. Marx and Engels showed that living conditions and not so much great personalities make history and got in the clinch with peolple like Bakoenin who saw revolution rather more as an imediate coup, who could not be lead by a massparty, but by a group of maybe hundred revolutionaries, spreaded over Europe, infiltrating everywhere, to take over the' autority'(hmm) from aswell the bourgeois organisations as the Internation Workers Association and put it in the hands of his Alliance.(he did not succeed) Seventeen years after the end of the Intern.Workers Assoc. The massparties that grew unther the rise of soc.democracy established the Social.Int (second 1889)

In 1914 when the great majority of german soc democ. aproved the funds to fight the war , communists left it to establish the third int.

The councels who for the first time in history emerged on the scene , got a second change in 1917. The bolsjevics helped to fight the councels theoretically and practically against the old parlementary and aristiocrat influences. After the revolution 14 foreign armies attacked the young Russian republic which had to be build again from practically zero.

In Germany after world war one ,a revolution which was ended by the military forces with the aid of soc.democrats 'showing themselves as revolutionaries' paved the way for the succes of a big noise with a little moustach . Despite the electoral succes of the KomPartei Deut, KAPD,…the skinny painter supported by the bourgeoisie would win, because he got the money to create a bit of jobs by means of state-capitalism (armsproduction, roads…)to gain support.

Few people understood that capitalism needed war to survive. In the mean while a Georgian fellow lead a big heavy industrialisation proces which helped to beat nazism.

He lead a party that was much based on burocracy and strategical deals with the fully capitalist countries and stopped the emancipational proces in the councels. Necessary from a military viewpoint or not in those days…to many wanted a more-party system for their own reasons, that's for sure !?

Ownership became less private ,but the production relations did not alter (still salaries, commodities) so it was not really a system you could call 'communist'…it was a social experiment unther terrible conditions; an economy of trying to survive, while the world got on fire once more. The experiment couldn't concurate with the purely capitalist states who had accumulated money to start again once more thanks to war-benefits, and the urss degenerated in the direction of revisionism ( reconciliation of capitalists and reformists) As a consequence : the economy of a part of the east, became a hunting ground again for western capitalism.

Next time some viewpoints of different vanguard-parties, which illustrate all this.

As it comes to butchering working class, all States know how to divide the work between them . We saw it in Spain in the civil war, in Italy some years later… Very 'honourable'? men like Churchill for example commanded the bombing of Dresden, a town with no strategical value…but filled with deserteurs and revol.workers at the time… and who ordered to drop some atomic bombs when Japan was already defeated?

In imperialist wars, workers SHOULD not choose the side of one of the fighting states, they make revolution in their own country, OR should not listen if they are told to disarm (like in Italy-strikes of 1943- where once again like in Spain, communists would join a 'governement of national unity' that obeyed the currents who saved capitalism)Were these results the maximum that was pooosible those days ?

They would next time better listen to the left part of those claiming to represent them…and who know that 'Stalinists' as well as 'Trotsky' as others made -'mistakes'-(but was really possible unther those circumstances ?)

where they are trying to learn from.

Maybe collectivists can discover a way of avoiding civil war when they work out new tactics of preventing imperialist war ... and changing society more peacefully.

Some other s u b j e c t i v e problems (not so organisational)

---------------------------------------------------------------------

Promoting consciouness remains a difficult task in these days, but as Marx so geniously explained, the objectiv situation (econ.crisis)is on our side… the most difficult part remain the subjective living conditions that determine our ideological links with the ruling class. To this we can also add the emotional, and physchological living conditions or the bourgeois spirituals that claim a monopoly on 'spiritual-live'…as if materialists do not have a vision on this…an eternal one…as eternal as the life of the electrons out of which everything that exists exists. The media then…another obstacle :can we find a way in which on a large scale we can promote the idea that we are beeing told a lot of lies and rubbish ?

Not all is against us dough. In my spare time I visited let's say about 25000 political homepages on the net .

The left is far more better represented then the right.

Very easily (one recognises the crab from the titles of the pages) I found about a 1000 groups or individuals who took my attention and I mailed about 400 of them, getting some 200 mails or visits of the collectivist homepage back)

Let's hope more and more young people or older, unemployed or not will start digging into their collectivist past and discover that they hold the key to the future of a better world. Let's hope afterwards they start thinking about uniting to discuss what can be done. Let's hope their numbers will have grown on the decisive moments. Let's hope the old rulers won't be able to let us go and fight the workers of other countries no more…in the mean time they manage to do this on an economical level…we even fight the workers on our own factory floor, …some of us are put in anger because they haven't got jobs and others do…another easy victory for capitalism. Every fight against our family, friends or lover(s) is energy that cannot be used against our real exploiters… so find your inner calm and resolve your relation problems in a human way : try to become emotionaly strong, because we have a whole new kind of other world to win…a world in which we will be able to discover the neverending story of your consiousness that tries to enrichen itself before the 'corpus', this 'germ' dies and leaves its fruits… Start observing your world today with other eyes and find out how it works, intervene, come up for the rights of your class, don't capitulate, find out when best to retreat, or which is a good tactic. Share your impressions. Educate yourselves and others. Think before you speak, when you get carried away by your blood.

Do not lose your sense of humour, it will help you to learn how to be patient…every process takes it's own time, when you are ahead , you know this can sometimes be a handicap to you as well as a privilege.

Learn how to counter statements your fellowmen read or heard in the bourgeois controlled media.

Learn to talk in public. If you are afraid to act, those thaughts will grow and you will even be more afraid afterwards.

Overcome your inner barriers, discover the undiscovered part of yourself. Live is more than acting and thinking as robots.

Live was not meant to be lived as to much of us live it today.

If we do not improve certain situations things will get worse for us all. For those without seeing the problems : more States posess atombic bombs; each day unemployment and war dominate the news, increasing exploitation tries to save capitalism but problems are getting bigger. Please start thinking and acting.

 

 

 

Read also the folowing articles :OPAA : Octo's Politcal Analyses & Alternatives

+++THE IMPORTANCE OF DEVELOPING AN IDEOLOGICAL METHOD

+++MATURITY COULD CHANGE THE WORLD

+++REVOLUTIONS SO FAR WERE OF A REFORMIST NATURE

+++A CHANGE IN ATTITUDE

+++LES RELATIONS HUMAINES OBJECTIVES

+++PROLETARIAN ADMINISTRATIAN AND HIERARCHY VERSUS BOURGEOIS STATE AND BOURGEOIS DEMOCRACY

+++LA LUTTE FINALE SE PREPARE CHAQUE JOUR

 

OPAA : Octo's Politcal Analyses & Alternatives

 

+++THE IMPORTANCE OF DEVELOPING AN IDEOLOGICAL METHOD

                An ideology is a way to understand life and it's different practical an theoretical meanings. Consciousness is born each time practical experiences ead to theoretical tinking and result in orientating and acting in an adapted way. Political history gives us much exemples of this. Sometimes only reforms are possible. Sometimes revolutionary reforms are beiing pushed by circumstances... a real revolution shall become possible when the global picture of circumstances is understood by a more interdisciplinary and worldwide orientated consciuosness. The same laws that guide history also can be found in our own emotional, pshychological and intelectual development and even in some relationships we encounter.

Consciousness is born out of matter, like theory is born out of practice.

If theories are not based on practice, we call them fantasies, which can be nice or dangerous or both. We call this 'idealism', it leads to confusion because it's no longer 'materialism'. Sometimes illusions are necessary to get back on the road of reality. Both in social as in personal life.

                The theoretical way to understand life, is studying all the existing rational, objective sciences and combining them with the more subjective sciences and inject the result into practical life. The subjective sciencess depend on the objective ones because without 'matter' there can be no consciousness. At the same time the hierarchical weight of the subjective prevents the objective laws to impose them self on the general evolution of society and the human beiing...but this is always a temporary proces. An ideology is a way to understand both the history and present stage of the world and it's consequences on global living conditions.

                However great some existing differences in exploitation might be, capitalisitic ideology also tneds to evoluate in the direction of socialst ideology...because the foundation for a worldeconomy and the way to manage it by modern technical means, still increase...this shall be an advantage once proletarians shall reunite in an effective and revolutionary way. And they shall, because the capitalistic inner contradictions that scientific socialism pointed out, still seem to remain unsolvable. But nobodyholds a cristal ball, so let's not insult each other if we have different opions on the economical strength of capitalism.

Important to remember is that a decreasing economy leads to a weakening of the ideology of the ruling class...at least if the oppressed class is not beaten fysically or brought to poverty...or has to little class consciousness left. The first task of the most conscious human beiings with an orientation towards proletarian ideology, must be to understand these proceses of evolution. Ones they do, they must present a global and general program of managing society and experiencing life in a different way. Theoretical explanations should correspond with the practical conditions they try to explain...but they should try to always be one step ahead.

                Feodal ideology, with the aristocracy as it's ruling class, based it's power on an unclear concept of 'God',(and not on the eternal forces of nature who produced and developed consciousness) and mainly on the ownership of land and consequently economical and military power.

While all kind of historical facts happened according to changing living conditions and while the bourgeois rulers of the capitalist system used the proletarian discontent to take power from the nobles, they started developing the means of production and the production forces. The world was (and still is) forged and forced together in a very unethical way : wars, famine, unemployment, eclogical disasters, exploitation).

                Capitalist ideology based it's power mainly on the private ownership of the means of production, on the production of commodities, trade and a wagesystem...while in theory the really socialsist thinkers of the last 150 years wanted to abolish these bourgeois-based things; in practice they had to be satisfied with all kind of economical, social ande political reforms that nowadays lead to a degree of wealth for only a limited number of workers. While in theory the socialist thinkers wanted communism, they saw State-Capitalism beiing established; while they wanted to abolish the State, they saw it beiing transformed in a continously strengthened apparatus in function of bourgeois ideology.

                While they looked for unity amongst proletarians, they got divided on theoretical and practical or even personal bases. While reformism helped survive capitalism and the final technical revolution is now taking place and the world becomes more and more a global private company...it SEEMS bourgeois ideology overcame it's inner contradictions.

Suppose the capitalist system manages to create one worldmarket and one company or a high standard of living for the whole planet, shall it tehn have overcome it's contradictions ? No, because exploitation and surplusvalue shall continue to lead to overproduction.    So why capitalism continues to dominate ? Because we continue to accept their ideology. Because our weaknes, capitalism can continue it's often historical task in an often bloody way. They still have the economical and military power to do so.

                While every different group of scientific socialists has it's own calculations on the economical fitness of the current ruling system, no real alternative way of managing society is beiing put forward. While the bourgeois class and it's managers and politicians continue to invent more organisation in function of keeping in power; the majority of social or political 'workers'-organisations, limit themselves mainly to the small and limited economical battles. While the little 'gains' of this struggle within the borders of the system try to maintain the hughly different living standards of the different groups of modern proletarians...no organised group of workers not even claims an equal income for everybody in it's program...and no group explains how a society without a wagesystem and commodity production can produce and distribute in a more or less equal way. Are we afaid to use our imagination ? Do we need the hierarchical discipline and structures of our current economical, social and political rulers ? Are we, the millions who lead the practical day to day live that state, company and family offer us, so brainwashed that we keep on walking in the mill that the bourgeois-media keeps turning for us ?

                How can we learn to get more assertive in a proletarian way ?

By taking an intrest in phylosophy, politics, history... By studying our own concrete living conditions where we work and live. By realising that the emotional and pshychological problems we are all confronted with (whether in ourselves or in all our different kinds of relations), are beiing agravated by the current system of production. That's where real ideology is all about, it's really a kind of spiritual matter that has nothing to do with the classical ideology of 'religion' interpretated in a conservative way, but with combining and connecting all the different kinds of consciousness we came to mention in this text and others. Human beiings can get a ot of energy from beiing conscious about these kind of things...or it can make them sick, because they realise they cannot change the world on their own : 'workers unite'.

+++MATURITY COUD CHANGE THE WORLD

                As I explain in the text 'a change in attitude', there are a lot of problems facing our social and economical lives. I already explained a lot of political problems and put forward some solutions for those rather objective areas of life. If you want, I could compare these explanations and solutions once again with those of other individuals or groups or PARTies...but I'm not goiing to do this in this text. Every explanation or solution is PART of the way things evoluate in the course of the real future of mankind that is to be expected. Each view and alternative, whether based on an existing reformistic power or on the possible revolutionary challenges; reflects a certain degree of consciousness, based on material positions in society, as well as on the degree of subjective consciousness we've reached : for those who do not understand, I'm talking about less measurable things like solidarity, emotional, psychological ...even spiritual consciousness.

                Solidarity is the collective as well as individual emotion we need to do our share of the work or our collective, again individual capacity to react and organise in favour of groups of people unther threat of unemployment, war, famine, disaster... . We still are dominated by the kind of ideology that says we should think as individuals, reacting only on our individual intrests. That's why unions still are so corporatistic and why big strikes for more general demands or manifestations against wars...still have so little impact. That's why a lot of us need things like money and beiing exploited as a stimulans to make us do any work at all. That's why absolute hierarchical organisation is still more effective then freely agreed and spontaneous arangements.

 

+++REVOLUTIONS SO FAR WERE OF A REFORMIST NATURE

                In the former century, the 1917-revolution, in what was the beginning of the former Sovjetunion, took the country from a backward capitalist and semi-feodal country on the road to a state-capitalistic economy. The different groups that were the main players leading the developments and changes that farmers and workers or other classes demanded, were already activ in other countries like Germany...(mainly social-democrats) and they would have splits, ends and regroupments upon till today. In the last years of tsarism one could find ones political inspiration in groups like the cades, the social-revolutionaries, the bolsjevics, anarchos... .

                Today, some workersgroups claim that capitalism was already decadent at the beginning of the century. In a moral way this is indeed very true. But in an economical way; that is in relation to the technological progres to be made and the production forces that were to be developed, this is not an entirely deepened pointed of view. Since the military and bureaucratic State power proved to be stronger then the coureageous revolts and organisation of the workers, they did not get the opportunity to prove that they could organise and develop the economy as 'disciplined' as the bourgeois State and companies could. After each revolution (that was in fact a 'revolt'), followed a counter-revolt...ending between the first and second worldwar in fascism...as a kind of SuperStatecapitalism. Were the minds already prepared to do away with the wagesystem and the production of commodities (commerce) in those days ?

                Since the consciousnss of each social class traduces itself in different degrees of consciousness; there were a lot of different kinds of proletarian parties confronting established parties that were suposed to represent workers. Unity seemed to be and still is impossible on the basis of partydogma's. No unified program to present the workers had any succes. It could not have been otherwise, because the result of some

evolutions on a certain point in time and place cannot be other then the product of the material and ideological conditions people life unther.

One cannot expect of people having to work 12 hours a day, and having little welfare, that they take an intrest in reading about revolution in an academic way. Nowerdays the bourgeois-system tries to poison our minds with the values of their ideological (often idiotical) way of life...so we would stay as atomised as they would like us to be and to prefend that we get conscious of the fact that in reality we merely are the tools they are using. The way we lead our lives is the way they want us to lead our lives. We are beiing kept conditioned for their aims.

                Should we wait for their economy to collaps once more in an unbearable way or should we wait for the moment when the new magical mystery toy of globalism meets massive resistence...or for the moment when people get fed up of stressed working and living conditions...and rise in an organised wy against this all ? Should we wait untill some people do not cling as much to their luxery any more and become activ ?

We, the ones garding the theoretical history, think to much only in terms of whether one is a Leninist, Trotskist, Stalinist...or another 'ist' with a familyname befor it. How are we going to intervene in the proces of workers eventually wanting to take power ? Now that we have elaborated our theories and each variety of ideas exist, how are we gooing to regroup ? Points of view can be different and we must keep on writing good articels, but we should be very prudent.

                One should be as realistic to aknowledge the fact that for exemple China today is a more modern State then it was in 1927, because the Chinese CP-policy, in spite of it's numberous mistakes or alliances with the forces of the right at that time, contributed to that proces.

One should be able to say, without beiing insulted that some benefits ; acquired unther the former social experiments in the former USSR or the DDR, were better then the dailly live an increasingly part of their populations have now anno 2001 . Without beiing distrusted, one should be able to say that in times of war , the 'revolutionary theory of defaitism' (the war against each nation's own establishment) was more easy to put into practice in the days of the Russian Tsarism then in fascist occupied Europe.

                After all our studying and writing we should become able to put forward our own program to be voted on one day. Afterwards the ones to controle such a program could be apointed by international elections also...no elections where voters can vote on 'parties', but international elections on PROJECTS. We have already a lot of concrete propositions on this...maybe you have also. Why wait untill workers liberate themselves on their own and start leadin 'councils' 'democratically'. Will then the majority be , as by a happy coincidence; the most 'conscious' part of the proletariat ? I'm afraid not. I'm not a supporter of certain 'chaos-theories'. Intervening in the class-struggle theoretically is one thing, guiding it in a practical way is another...leading in periods of struggle will prove to be necessary... . But what will we then have to offer ?  

 

+++WORKERS ADMINISTRATIAN AND HIERARCHY VERSUS BOURGEOIS STATE AND BOURGEOIS DEMOCRACY

               

Folowing a number of discussions going on on the internet and outside it, it seems to me a lot of controverse exists on the question of how a socialist project is to replace the system of exploitation and concurrency.

                Every group and all the not-organised individuals have their own ideas on this subject and the way alternatives are to be implemented.

If such a system is to establish itself and wishes to survive, it cannot do without strictly defining the notion 'proletarian hierarchy'.

                According to me, proletarian dictatorship is not the rule of a party or the rule of the 'democratic centralism' of councils; or not a coalition between parties; but the coordinated action of the 'highest EXECUTIVE council of the internationally organised 'projects' (1 political legislative project called 'society' and 14 practical projects to manage society on a world base).

                In a period of revolutionary struggles, legeslative 'councils' must come together to debate and decide on a transition program towards an non-capitalist society. To prepare this kind of situation we could already form, and in fact are forming embryonal committees.

                Once an agreement on the demands for each project is reached, their international executive organ can organise international elections for or against such a transitional program.

                Since that program will be mainly based on the needs of proletarians, such a program shall have a large majority. After the aproval of the program, the councils can organise international elections on a non-party base.

                To appoint the responisible dirigents of each project in society, people would be able to give their votes for candidates arranged in one of the 15 projects necessary to manage society. Dirigents must follow the guidelines of the projects and can be replaced if they don't follow the program, or if they prove to be not ready to manage whatever is to be managed.

                In this way the State, as an instrument in keeping capitalism in power, can be replaced by a proletarian hierarchy, capable of providing a real socialist alternative and a mode of functioning for the transition towards socialism ...which becomes more needed as years go by.

                The 15 projects , needed to manage society in a modern, technocratical way, are : one legislative project, 14 executive projects, all having delegates in the legislative project)

-SOCIETY-project (legislative and juridicial matters : proletarian members from the councils can be candidate.   Their can be a delegation from consumer)organisations as well. The project 'society' will have to debate on the demands for each project.

                A temporary proposition and an exemple of this can be found on the homepage http://www.geocities.com/Athens/Olympus/9799

The main, unanswerd question is : 'can we go directly from a wage-based society towards a wage-less form of organising society ' ? Objectively we are ready for this; capitalism and we, the workers, have developed the material conditions for it, but are we ready for such a change, 'subjectively' ? We should put up an educational campaign on it...on all the aspects it includes.

                The role of 'money' in a new non-speculative society, based on purely administrating production and distribution or public services in a first stage; could be reduced to buying food and consumer-goods (their prices based on worldwide standardised production conditions).

The cost of Public Services could be organised as subscriptions taken from our wage befor you get it.

                                                                              

A lot shall depend on what will happen to class-consciousness in its confrontation with the living-conditions to be expected unther a further rule of capitalism (objective factors) A lot shall depend also on our ability to organise an the amount of objection within workers rangs themself.

                If Statereformism can keep capitalism goiing in times of depression, and an important number of proletarians, or independents whose livingconditions are effected in a negative way, will resist the proletarians that choose to organise in councils; then all kinds of proletarian propositions must avoid the civil war the bourgeois parts of society will eventually seek.

                The executive projects for managing society can be arranged as : work/food/housing/energy/telematics/transport/environment/production/

distribution/safety/money/education/health/relations.

                I hope you understood this explanation. I know that different kinds of socialists are trying each to reach their goals in separated ways, basing themselves on different analyses of history. But do we not share the same goals and should we not learn to work together on a realistic an practical base, not just an academic one ?

                Wether you have but your believes in reaching the socialist transformation of society by means of bourgeois-democratic elections for propaganda-purposes or whether you are organising on another base; our class needs a program and an alternative way to organise and manage society. In the mean while we (in general) still get the politicians we 'deserve', because of our low degree of assertivism and because of the fact we still cling to bourgeois ideology , whether politically or emotionally.

         octo   fb868575@skynet.be   You can come over for a discussion.

 

 

 

+++A CHANGE IN ATTITUDE

I wonder what military stratigists are already planning for the future.

Most of the modern developed countries can rely on professional troops.

Since they abolished the 'civil' militay duty for young men, they fight their wars from the air. They know that a massive rection against their wars is not evident in these times where their media prepares the minds months before they attack. 'Humanitary' Interventions' for situations they helped to create themselves.

                They put Sadam in power. They armed the 'religious' lunatics in Afghanistan. They pushed nationalism in the East. They controled the political scene in the middle East and in Africa. They gained and still gain big money producing weapons. They supported one ethnic group against an other.

                What are their plans. Will they 'intervene' in Russia once the proces of every kind of desintegration shall accelerate and shall threaten their newly found 'colony' ? They surely continue to destabilize their economical concurrents like China, using the trick of 'bourgeois democracy' again; or the 'red danger'.